importunity_n to_o confirm_v the_o suppose_a donation_n of_o constantine_n obtain_v with_o much_o a_o do_v underpretence_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pretend_a gift_n but_o 607._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n twelfe_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v remember_v nor_o can_v persuade_v any_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a donation_n either_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o to_o make_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n thirteen_o that_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o any_o approve_a history_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n foureteenth_o that_o of_o right_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o pope_n shall_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n fifteenth_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v ever_o in_o his_o possession_n both_o rome_n italy_n &_o the_o whole_a western_a empire_n until_o the_o day_n of_o king_n pippine_n as_o also_o that_o pope_n boniface_n acknowledge_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n sixteenth_o that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a man_n &_o a_o zealous_a papist_n avouch_v constant_o pope_n that_o he_o never_o read_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o stephanus_n the_o second_o who_o dare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n presume_v to_o challenge_v any_o right_n in_o the_o aforenamed_a place_n seaventeenth_o that_o the_o decree_n 741._o upon_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v ground_v their_o superroyall_a pretend_a prerogative_n be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a narration_n and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a decree_n 750._o eighteenthly_a that_o charles_n and_o pippine_n spoil_v the_o true_a emperor_n &_o so_o enrich_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n nineteenth_o that_o melchiade_n who_o be_v the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o sylvester_n do_v roundly_o confute_v the_o say_a donation_n as_o a_o thing_n false_o father_v upon_o constantine_n the_o great_a twentethly_fw-mi that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o peculiar_o call_v pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n well_o furthermore_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v report_v by_o the_o pope_n counterfeit_a decree_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o to_o have_v wait_v at_o his_o stirrup_n where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v serious_o with_o i_o that_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v many_o cozen_a trick_n especial_o the_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n foot_n and_o his_o pretence_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o to_o advance_v their_o state_n and_o superroyall_a pomp_n and_o to_o cause_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n yet_o further_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o emperor_n of_o latter_a time_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n emperor_n that_o whole_o proceed_v from_o a_o sandy_a and_o rot_a foundation_n with_o which_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o their_o flatter_a parasite_n seduce_v they_o viz._n from_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_o suppose_a donation_n of_o constantinus_n surname_v the_o great_a last_o that_o the_o late_a pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mischief_n with_o their_o devote_a popelinge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n and_o naughtiness_n to_o all_o which_o so_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popelinge_n i_o will_v add_v a_o fine_a and_o grave_a testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n dear_a friar_n &_o learned_a schoole-doctor_n franciscus_n a_o victoria_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 139._o et_fw-la paulatim_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la intemperantiam_fw-la dispensationun_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la hunc_fw-la talem_fw-la statum_fw-la ubj_fw-la nec_fw-la mala_fw-la nostra_fw-la nec_fw-la remedia_fw-la pati_fw-la possumus_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aliam_fw-la rationem_fw-la excogitare_fw-la ad_fw-la conseruandas_fw-la leges_fw-la dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la clemente_n line_n syluestros_fw-la et_fw-la omne_fw-la permittem_v arburio_fw-la eorâ—m_fw-la they_o sea_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la gravius_fw-la dicatur_fw-la in_o recentiores_fw-la pontâ—fices_fw-la certè_fw-la multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la priest_n illis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o inordinate_a dispensation_n and_o to_o this_o so_o miserable_a state_n where_o we_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o endure_v our_o own_o grief_n nor_o the_o remedy_n assign_v by_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v perforce_o invent_v some_o other_o way_n for_o conservation_n of_o the_o law_n give_v i_o clements_n line_n syluester_n and_o i_o will_v commit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o to_o say_v nothing_o grievous_o against_o latter_a pope_n they_o be_v doubtless_o inferior_n to_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o many_o degree_n thus_o write_v this_o learned_a friar_n who_o if_o he_o dare_v have_v speak_v his_o mind_n free_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o mirabilia_fw-la first_o he_o exclaym_v against_o popish_a dispensation_n second_o he_o pitiful_o lament_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n three_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v lay_v such_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o endure_v the_o same_o last_o he_o commend_v the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o utter_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o dare_v condemn_v the_o latter_a pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n man_n who_o assertion_n in_o very_a deed_n jump_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o plain_o convince_v late_a romish_a faith_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o jesuite_n be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o life_n of_o late_a startup_a popery_n b._n c._n to_o season_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o chapter_n with_o a_o little_a of_o his_o mendatiou_n powder_v he_o write_v thus_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o of_o that_o name_n above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n before_o which_o time_n no_o authentical_a writer_n can_v be_v name_v who_o ever_o ascribe_v the_o headship_n &_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o first_o 7._o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o restore_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o his_o seat_n paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n depose_v unjust_o by_o a_o eastern_a synod_n as_o write_v sozomenus_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 7._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o care_n of_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n he_o restore_v to_o every_o of_o they_o their_o church_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v lie_v slander_v and_o false_a deal_n be_v once_o set_v apart_o our_o jesuit_n irksome_a &_o fond_a disputation_n will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n for_o first_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v convent_v &_o hold_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o not_o of_o pope_n leo_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o child_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o 7._o action_n quote_v by_o our_o jesuit_n again_o the_o father_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v come_v thither_o at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o jwenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o initium_fw-la gloriosissimj_n judices_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la diviniss_fw-la et_fw-la pijss_n noster_fw-la dominus_fw-la jmperator_fw-la rogatus_fw-la a_o maximo_fw-la et_fw-la jwenale_n sanctissimis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la praecopit_fw-la nos_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la de_fw-la motis_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la capitulis_fw-la the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n say_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a emperor_n our_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n maximus_n and_o jwenalis_n command_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o three_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o council_n not_o pope_n leo_n that_o confirm_v maximus_n and_o conclude_v a_o peaceable_a unity_n between_o he_o and_o iwenalis_n four_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o of_o pope_n leo_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v in_o the_o say_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o famous_a council_n five_o anatolius_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_a of_o new_a rome_n confirm_v by_o express_a word_n the_o aforenamed_a unity_n
but_o that_o be_v both_o before_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v since_o by_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregorius_n the_o thirteen_o loe_o our_o jesuit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o all_o papist_n must_v so_o believe_v blush_v not_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la that_o pope_n pius_n be_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o time_n and_o consequent_o every_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n for_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o two_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o subject_n pope_n the_o same_o perforce_o he_o must_v approve_v in_o all_o other_o pope_n successive_o so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a maxim_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whensoever_o our_o papist_n say_v or_o write_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v or_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o define_v they_o ever_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o therefore_o can_v but_o conclude_v with_o this_o inevitable_a illation_n viz._n that_o in_o true_a popish_a sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n b._n c._n that_o their_o pope_n say_v bell_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n judicial_o be_v this_o day_n with_o papist_n a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n answer_n a_o untruth_n i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o though_o the_o more_o common_a and_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n yet_o false_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o many_o divine_n both_o have_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v one_o truth_n here_o unaware_o utter_v by_o our_o jesuite_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n amongst_o the_o popish_a doctor_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 8._o of_o which_o dissension_n i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o my_o motive_n second_o that_o the_o best_a opinion_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o romish_a faith_n three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o right_n wise_a man_n that_o can_v sound_o discover_v the_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n faith_n for_o the_o friar_n here_o tell_v we_o lusty_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o better_a opinion_n even_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o his_o doubtless_o be_v the_o best_a prove_v not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n four_o that_o our_o jesuit_n do_v here_o give_v we_o a_o general_a rule_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o thus_o dispute_v our_o learned_a friar_n doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o better_a opinion_n yet_o see_v many_o divine_n hold_v the_o contrary_a it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o golden_a and_o most_o excellent_a rule_n in_o deed_n for_o which_o i_o thank_v our_o jesuit_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n for_o no_o strong_a reason_n and_o proof_n can_v be_v have_v in_o controversy_n than_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n hence_o be_v fit_o deduce_v sundry_a golden_a and_o very_a memorable_a corollary_n corollary_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n have_v either_o very_a few_o or_o flat_a none_o at_o all_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o second_o corollary_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o popish_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o defend_v corollary_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v judicial_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n real_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n a_o firebrand_n of_o all_o mischief_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o force_n of_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a law_n who_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v no_o article_n against_o popish_a faith_n out_o upon_o late_o hatch_v popery_n every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o best_a learned_a brother_n for_o to_o defend_v popery_n from_o the_o note_n &_o suspicion_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o most_o learned_a jesuit_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n &_o give_v their_o best_a advice_n be_v not_o able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o rather_o they_o his_o proud_a heart_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o retract_v his_o former_a ignorance_n &_o malice_n he_o whole_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o very_o childish_a shift_n and_o most_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a cavil_n b._n c._n he_o run_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o soto_n and_o general_o hold_v of_o catholic_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o confident_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o this_o popist_n article_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n a_o gallant_a untruth_n worthy_a of_o the_o reform_a minister_n folly_n thomas_n waldensis_n be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n as_o also_o turrecremata_fw-la who_o both_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o late_a writer_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n rely_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n confession_n the_o word_n of_o soto_n prove_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v which_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n do_v also_o maintain_v but_o no_o word_n have_v he_o or_o syllable_n that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o bell_n shall_v have_v prove_v and_o for_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o cite_v his_o word_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o one_o popish_a truth_n here_o unaware_o confess_v by_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n do_v comfort_v my_o heart_n more_o than_o a_o little_a viz._n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v err_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o false_a in_o rei_fw-la veritato_n as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o prove_v in_o my_o christian_a dialogue_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o popish_a truth_n or_o a_o flat_a lie_n which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o turn_v popery_n upside_o down_o second_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n this_o confession_n i_o likewise_o approve_v and_o out_o of_o this_o double_a grant_v i_o infer_v a_o double_a corollary_n corollary_n 1_o first_o that_o see_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v a_o shame_n of_o all_o shame_v it_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o devote_a vassal_n to_o hold_v affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v which_o the_o pope_n confirm_v sake_n nor_o those_o counsel_n decree_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o most_o absurd_a and_o execrable_a it_o be_v to_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n zealous_a man_n and_o zealous_a woman_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o 14._o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_fw-la the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v as_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o our_o sweet_a sir_n friar_n teach_v us._n and_o yet_o must_v all_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n that_o say_v he_o may_v err_v in_o decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n corollary_n 2_o second_o that_o all_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o papist_n be_v flat_a heretic_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a hominem_fw-la because_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n promise_n make_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n as_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o devote_a vassal_n do_v believe_v for_o which_o respect_n the_o friar_n in_o this_o very_a place_n tell_v we_o peremptory_o and_o blush_v never_o a_o whit_n thereat_o that_o not_o only_a walâ—ensis_n and_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la but_o late_a writer_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o which_o respect_n the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o jesuited_a papist_n have_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n chapter_n and_o continual_o object_v as_o a_o argument_n unanswerable_a that_o
the_o catholic_a triumph_n contain_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o pretence_a answer_n of_o b._n c._n a_o mask_a jesuite_n late_o publish_v against_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n wherein_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o popery_n and_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o mayntain_v be_v the_o ancient_a roman_a religion_n psal._n 22._o v_o 16._o dog_n be_v come_v about_o i_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o wicked_a lay_v siege_n against_o i_o psal._n 120._o v_o 3._o what_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o thou_o false_a tongue_n even_o mighty_a and_o sharp_a arrow_n with_o hot_a burn_a coal_n at_o london_n print_v for_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n 1610._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n toby_z the_o l._n archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o england_n fifteen_o year_n most_o reverend_a father_n be_v now_o full_o expire_v since_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o old_a roman_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o romish_a cardinal_n the_o jesuit_n jesuited_a papist_n and_o gunpowder-popish-vassal_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n i_o have_v publish_v so_o many_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o be_v in_o number_n correspondent_a to_o the_o year_n a_o very_a long_a time_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n consider_v before_o i_o can_v any_o way_n extort_v any_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o my_o book_n howbeit_o when_o the_o jesuit_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v serious_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o that_o through_o their_o long_a silence_n many_o papist_n do_v utter_o renounce_v popery_n and_o joyful_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o day_n sincere_o profess_v in_o our_o church_n then_o they_o become_v so_o ashamed_a of_o their_o silence_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1605._o they_o publish_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n term_v it_o the_o forerunner_n of_o bell_n downfall_n sun_n wherein_o they_o avouch_v with_o brazen_a face_n that_o they_o have_v write_v five_o book_n five_o year_n afore_o that_o time_n against_o my_o motive_n and_o my_o survey_v of_o popery_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o see_v they_o nor_o hear_v of_o they_o the_o forerunner_n tell_v we_o very_o grave_o but_o to_o their_o endless_a shame_n that_o the_o answer_n be_v suppress_v and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n stay_v from_o the_o publication_n alas_o alas_o how_o be_v silly_a papist_n bewitch_v with_o the_o juggle_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n of_o these_o seducer_n they_o have_v be_v buzz_v about_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o two_o first_o book_n survey_v as_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o six_o whole_a year_n and_o when_o after_o their_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v frame_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v devise_v then_o they_o suppress_v the_o same_o upon_o just_a occasion_n as_o their_o forerunner_n in_o their_o name_n tell_v us._n 15._o what_o have_v they_o bestow_v five_o year_n in_o write_v five_o book_n against_o two_o of_o my_o book_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o this_o day_n publish_v any_o one_o of_o they_o publish_v out_o upon_o lie_v lip_n out_o upon_o traitorous_a jesuit_n and_o jesuitical_a deceyver_n of_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o these_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v protest_v so_o much_o in_o print_n and_o have_v perform_v nothing_o less_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o they_o will_v never_o during_o my_o life_n which_o they_o wish_v to_o be_v short_a and_o therefore_o have_v they_o provide_v my_o wind_a sheet_n and_o other_o indirect_a mean_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n frame_v any_o full_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o say_a book_n because_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a &_o forcible_a against_o they_o after_o the_o forerunner_n a_o pretence_a answer_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1606._o against_o the_o down_o fall_v of_o popery_n for_o refutation_n of_o which_o silly_a pamphlet_n i_o address_v my_o book_n entitle_v the_o jesuit_n antepast_n which_o seem_v to_o their_o dainty_a mouth_n so_o untouthsome_a that_o i_o deem_v it_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o their_o post-past_a as_o i_o have_v former_o publish_v a_o other_o reply_n entitle_v the_o pope_n funeral_n to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o downfall_n now_o late_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1608._o a_o other_o pretence_a answer_n a_o silly_a thing_n god_n wot_v be_v publish_v against_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n this_o pamphlet_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o november_n last_o at_o which_o time_n i_o be_v very_o ill_o in_o body_n and_o also_o distant_a above_o one_o hundred_o mile_n from_o my_o own_o library_n the_o want_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a to_o i_o than_o be_v all_o my_o painful_a infirmity_n of_o body_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o while_o i_o be_o write_v for_o the_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o little_a comfort_n the_o case_n so_o stand_v albeit_o your_o grace_n be_v then_o above_o forty_o mile_n from_o i_o yet_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o bemoan_v myself_o unto_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o my_o present_a want_n of_o book_n with_o who_o my_o suit_n find_v such_o entertainment_n as_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v expect_v book_n indeed_o i_o expect_v but_o that_o your_o grace_n shall_v also_o send_v they_o to_o i_o upon_o your_o own_o charge_n most_o free_o and_o christianly_o offer_v to_o send_v i_o your_o whole_a library_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o library_n most_o excellent_a if_o i_o shall_v and_o in_o need_n thereof_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o such_o a_o honourable_a savour_n as_o that_o i_o can_v not_o now_o in_o duty_n omit_v to_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a gunpowder_n papist_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sound_n of_o my_o trial_n wherein_o popery_n be_v term_v and_o prove_v the_o new_a religion_n have_v suborn_v as_o it_o seem_v robert_n parson_n that_o lewd_a companion_n and_o traitorous_a friar_n to_o publish_v that_o suppose_a refutation_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n collect_v and_o frame_v to_o his_o hand_n his_o name_n he_o dare_v not_o disclose_v lest_o the_o great_a disgrace_n which_o can_v not_o but_o ensue_v upon_o that_o silly_a answer_n shall_v eternal_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v one_o who_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v popery_n by_o honest_a and_o christian-like_a proceed_n bestir_v himself_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o by_o continual_a forgery_n by_o lie_v by_o cozenage_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n as_o in_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v make_v apparent_a wherein_o what_o myself_o have_v effect_v or_o rather_o god_n in_o i_o let_v the_o judicious_a and_o honest_a reader_n judge_v and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o find_v well_o do_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o grace_n as_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v deserve_v my_o uttermost_a service_n the_o almighty_a bless_v your_o grace_n with_o many_o happy_a year_n in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v amen_n junij_fw-la 3._o 1609._o your_o grace_n most_o bind_v thomas_n bell._n brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o discourse_n follow_v instruction_n 1._o the_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o all_o papist_n general_o do_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n keep_v inviolable_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o their_o time_n plant_v there_o i_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o negative_a prove_v the_o same_o sound_o and_o evident_o throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o reform_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o the_o true_a ancient_a christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n myself_o most_o willing_o subscribe_v thereunto_o i_o neither_o impugn_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n nor_o reprove_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n there_o it_o be_v the_o late_a up-start-religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v which_o i_o detest_v and_o write_v against_o in_o all_o
et_fw-la successoribus_fw-la eius_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la commisit_fw-la for_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n none_o can_v lawful_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n as_o none_o can_v lawful_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n obedience_n and_o as_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o dukedom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v that_o to_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bend_v even_o so_o christ_n have_v commit_v most_o full_a power_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o these_o popish_a authority_n i_o observe_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n these_o golden_a lesson_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n even_o as_o large_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v it_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o his_o bare_a will_n be_v a_o law_n so_o to_o do_v three_o that_o he_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n four_o that_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o consequent_o of_o a_o pig_n make_v a_o ox_n of_o a_o gosling_n a_o lion_n and_o so_o forth_o yea_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n accident_n remain_v without_o subject_n five_o and_o this_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o god_n himself_o which_o collection_n or_o observation_n god_n though_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonder_a be_v true_o deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la genua_fw-la cunctae_fw-la curuentur_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o be_v but_o such_o a_o supereminent_a be_v as_o of_o which_o all_o other_o being_n depend_v and_o from_o thence_o receive_v their_o being_n six_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v of_o nothing_o some_o thing_n and_o so_o create_v new_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o new_a world_n to_o receive_v they_o which_o observation_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a i_o can_v not_o but_o needs_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v the_o ten_o conclusion_n the_o first_o occasion_n and_o popish_a false_o pretend_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a arrogant_a lordly_a superroyal_a and_o plain_a divine_a title_n ascribe_v to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_o pretend_a donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n surname_v the_o great_a at_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o west_n into_o the_o east_n about_o 327._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o constantinople_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n behold_v the_o proof_n the_o pope_n decree_n compile_v and_o gather_v together_o by_o his_o devote_a vassal_n gratianus_n constantinus_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n and_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a give_v great_a power_n royal_a excellency_n and_o imperial_a majesty_n even_o the_o royal_a crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n from_o off_o his_o head_n pope_n with_o all_o his_o title_n right_a prerogative_n royal_a authority_n power_n and_o dignity_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o italy_n &_o in_o all_o the_o west_n part_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v already_o say_v the_o say_v popish_a decree_n set_v down_o the_o worthy_a motive_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v induce_v to_o translate_v the_o western_a empire_n with_o all_o his_o royal_a right_n there_o and_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o among_o many_o other_o long_a period_n do_v plain_o intimate_v his_o motive_n well_o vnde_fw-la congruum_fw-la perspeximus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la imperium_fw-la et_fw-la regni_fw-la potestatem_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la transferri_fw-la regionibus_fw-la et_fw-la in_o bizantiae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la optimo_fw-la loco_fw-la nomini_fw-la nostro_fw-la civitatem_fw-la aedificari_fw-la et_fw-la nostrum_fw-la illig_a imperium_fw-la constitui_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ubi_fw-la principatus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la et_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la caput_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n caelesti_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la iustum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la terrenus_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la whereupon_o we_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o our_o empire_n &_o power_n of_o our_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o eastern_a region_n and_o that_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o our_o name_n at_o bâ—zantium_n motive_n a_o place_n most_o fit_a for_o we_o and_o that_o our_o empire_n shall_v be_v appoint_v there_o because_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christian_n religion_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o heavenly_a emperor_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v have_v power_n thus_o dispute_v the_o pope_n disputation_n for_o his_o primacy_n and_o golden_a crown_n insinuate_v himself_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o antichristian_a plead_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a world_n this_o false_o pretend_a donation_n of_o which_o i_o have_v write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n the_o latter_a pope_n do_v ever_o object_n and_o violent_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n never_o cease_v with_o importunity_n to_o solicit_v the_o succeed_a emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o say_v suppose_a donation_n and_o to_o make_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n until_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n do_v with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v of_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a tyrant_n phocas_n than_o the_o emperor_n who_o ravish_v many_o virtuous_a matron_n and_o murder_v the_o good_a emperor_n mauritius_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n this_o be_v effect_v about_o 607._o year_n after_o christ._n so_o then_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o christ_n church_n 607._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 327._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a donation_n be_v fetch_v from_o hell_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n persuade_v any_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a donation_n either_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o to_o make_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n donation_n one_o only_a phocas_n that_o wicked_a emperor_n give_v some_o credit_n to_o it_o and_o make_v rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n of_o which_o subject_n i_o have_v else_o where_o dispute_v more_o at_o large_a both_o in_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n and_o in_o my_o survey_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_o pretend_a donation_n albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v with_o many_o cozen_a trick_n make_v use_v thereof_o for_o their_o advancement_n i_o will_v evident_o prove_v and_o plain_o convince_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o famous_a writer_n who_o all_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr cusa_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n write_v to_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o false_o suppose_a donation_n of_o constantine_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n basil._n sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la super_fw-la modum_fw-la admiror_fw-la sire_n ita_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la in_o autenticis_fw-la libris_fw-la et_fw-la in_o historijs_fw-la approbatis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la relegi_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la potui_fw-la gesta_fw-la imperialâ—a_fw-la ac_fw-la romanorun_n pontificum_fw-la historias_fw-la sancti_fw-la high_a onymj_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la cuncta_fw-la colligendum_fw-la diligentissimus_fw-la fuit_fw-la augustinj_n ambrosij_n ac_fw-la aliorum_fw-la opuscula_fw-la peritissimorun_v revelui_fw-fr gesta_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la niconumfuere_fw-la et_fw-la nullam_fw-la invenio_fw-la concordantiam_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la donatione_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sanctus_n damasus_n papa_n ad_fw-la instantiam_fw-la beati_fw-la hieronymj_n actus_fw-la et_fw-la gesta_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la annotasse_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la opere_fw-la de_fw-la siluestro_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la ea_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la but_o in_o truth_n i_o great_o admire_v if_o it_o be_v so_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o authentical_a book_n and_o approve_a history_n i_o have_v read_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o
reges_fw-la domino_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la iussa_fw-la domini_fw-la fiunt_fw-la religiosa_fw-la severitate_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la atque_fw-la plectendo_fw-la aliter_fw-la n._n seruit_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la et_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la seruit_fw-la vivendo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la seruit_fw-la leges_fw-la iusta_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la et_fw-la contraria_fw-la prohibentes_fw-la convenienti_fw-la vigore_fw-la sanctiendo_fw-la sicut_fw-la seruivit_fw-la ezechias_n lucos_fw-la et_fw-la templa_fw-la idolorun_n et_fw-la illa_fw-la excelsa_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la praecepta_fw-la dei_fw-la fuerant_fw-la constructa_fw-la destruendo_fw-la 3._o sicut_fw-la seruivit_fw-la josias_n talia_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciendo_fw-la sicut_fw-la seruivit_fw-la rex_fw-la ninivitarum_fw-la universam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la placandum_fw-la dominum_fw-la compellendo_fw-la sicut_fw-la seruivit_fw-la darius_n idolum_fw-la frangendum_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la danieli_fw-it dando_fw-la et_fw-la inimicos_fw-la eius_fw-la leonibus_fw-la ingerendo_fw-la sicut_fw-la seruivit_fw-la nabuchodonosor_n omnes_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la positos_fw-la a_o blasphemando_fw-la deo_fw-la lege_fw-la terribili_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la domino_fw-la reges_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la keges_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la seruiendum_fw-la illi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la reges_fw-la how_o do_v king_n serve_v god_n in_o fear_n but_o by_o punish_v with_o religious_a severity_n nequitia_fw-la such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o god_n law_n for_o the_o king_n serve_v god_n one_o way_n as_o he_o be_v man_n a_o other_o way_n as_o he_o be_v king_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o serve_v god_n in_o lyve_a as_o become_v a_o honest_a christian_a as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o serve_v god_n in_o make_v sharp_a law_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o vice_n as_o ezechias_n serve_v god_n while_o he_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o those_o hie_v place_n which_o be_v erect_v against_o god_n law_n as_o josias_n serve_v god_n while_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o or_o like_a duty_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la serve_v god_n in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n serve_v god_n while_o he_o with_o very_o sharp_a law_n terrify_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o blaspheme_v the_o everliving_a god_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v that_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v thus_o write_v s._n austin_n that_o ancient_a father_n that_o holy_a writer_n that_o learned_a doctor_n that_o strong_a pillar_n that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o christ_n church_n out_o of_o who_o discourse_n i_o observe_v many_o thing_n well_o worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v in_o marble_n with_o golden_a letter_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la first_o that_o king_n serve_v god_n when_o they_o religious_o punish_v sin_n second_o that_o king_n serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v man_n when_o they_o live_v as_o it_o become_v faithful_a and_o honest_a christian_n three_o that_o king_n serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o make_v godly_a law_n to_o advance_v virtue_n and_o to_o suppress_v vice_n four_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n duty_n and_o charge_n of_o king_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n from_o heresy_n error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n five_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o king_n to_o punish_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o live_v religious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n six_o that_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o great_a learned_a doctor_n utter_o condemn_v the_o pope_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n while_o he_o deny_v all_o authority_n to_o king_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o make_v they_o only_a executor_n of_o his_o law_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n for_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n soon_o after_o add_v these_o express_a word_n quis_fw-la mente_fw-la sobrius_fw-la regibus_fw-la dicat_fw-la nolite_fw-la curare_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la teneatur_fw-la vel_fw-la oppugnetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la vestri_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pertineat_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la quis_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la sive_fw-la religiosus_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la who_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v thus_o to_o king_n have_v no_o regard_n neither_o take_v any_o care_n who_o within_o your_o kingdom_n either_o protect_v or_o oppugn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o have_v no_o charge_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o your_o office_n who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n be_v religious_a or_o who_o be_v sacrilegious_a seven_o that_o king_n have_v charge_v not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o subject_n soul_n but_o much_o more_o of_o their_o soul_n which_o not_o only_a s._n austen_n faith_n but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n teach_v the_o same_o for_o the_o godly_a king_n as_o well_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v manage_v all_o matter_n 11._o both_o of_o church_n and_o commonweal_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o of_o the_o first_o as_o of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o to_o study_v the_o same_o night_n and_o day_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o be_v anoint_v king_n last_o and_o this_o strike_v dead_a that_o king_n as_o king_n serve_v god_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v if_o this_o golden_a period_n be_v sound_o understand_v sake_n and_o perfect_o keep_v in_o memory_n it_o alone_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o trample_v pope_n and_o popery_n under_o foot_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n friar_n do_v not_o constantinus_n surname_v the_o great_a theodesius_fw-la the_o elder_a theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o martianus_n gather_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o pope_n gregory_n do_v reverence_n as_o the_o four_o ghospel_n do_v they_o not_o call_v the_o same_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v emperor_n king_n and_o monarch_n i_o wot_v they_o do_v it_o be_v already_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v what_o do_v not_o reccaredus_n as_o king_n command_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o before_o he_o at_o toledo_n there_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v he_o not_o tell_v they_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o send_v for_o they_o do_v he_o not_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o do_v he_o not_o define_v with_o they_o do_v he_o not_o subscribe_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v he_o not_o confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n with_o his_o royal_a edict_n we_o have_v already_o see_v it_o we_o have_v view_v the_o very_a word_n it_o be_v prove_v most_o manifest_o now_o let_v we_o due_o ponder_v and_o thorough_o understand_v what_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v infer_v hereupon_o s._n austin_n affirm_v constant_o well_o that_o when_o king_n serve_v god_n as_o king_n then_o do_v they_o that_o which_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o reccaredus_n and_o the_o other_o king_n both_o call_v &_o confirm_a counsel_n as_o they_o be_v king_n for_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v ergo_fw-la king_n and_o none_o but_o king_n can_v call_v and_o confirm_v holy_a counsel_n and_o sacred_a synod_n the_o reason_n be_v s._n austin_n when_o he_o resolute_o avouch_v that_o while_o king_n serve_v god_n as_o king_n they_o do_v that_o which_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v for_o if_o king_n as_o king_n call_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n none_o doubtless_o which_o be_v no_o king_n can_v do_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o no_o bishop_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o gather_v counsel_n or_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o two_o thing_n only_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o show_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o object_v for_o himself_o objection_n 1_o the_o one_o that_o king_n do_v not_o call_v or_o confirm_v counsel_n as_o they_o be_v king_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o servant_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o pope_n objection_n 2_o the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o king_n also_o to_o
be_v also_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o our_o friar_n be_v bold_a untrue_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o untruethe_n so_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o return_v the_o same_o untruethe_n unto_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o just_a demerit_n reward_v he_o with_o the_o whetstone_n second_o that_o while_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n will_v very_o glad_o impose_v upon_o i_o two_o untruethe_n so_o to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o popery_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o few_o than_o three_o notorious_a lie_n first_o he_o say_v roundly_o though_o untrue_o that_o roffensis_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n speak_v nothing_o of_o 250._o year_n lye_n this_o be_v his_o first_o notorious_a lye_n i_o prove_v it_o sundry_a way_n first_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o resolute_o that_o the_o greek_a father_n believe_v not_o purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1517._o year_n &_o consequent_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n second_o that_o after_o many_o plurality_n of_o year_n purgatory_n and_o pardon_n be_v receive_v three_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o long_a time_n unknowen_a four_o that_o afterward_o some_o believe_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o say_v thou_o now_o sir_n friar_n do_v your_o popish_a bishop_n say_v nothing_o of_o 250._o year_n be_v not_o 250._o contain_v in_o 1517._o year_n do_v not_o many_o plurality_n of_o year_n something_o touch_v 250._o year_n do_v not_o thou_o o_o friar_n 65._o extend_v the_o age_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n how_o true_o short_o will_v be_v see_v unto_o 250._o year_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o bishop_n tell_v thou_o that_o both_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n ergo_fw-la i_o must_v score_v this_o up_o for_o a_o flat_a and_o know_v lye_n second_o he_o say_v impudent_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o purgatory_n be_v always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n lie_n this_o be_v his_o second_o notorious_a and_o shameless_a lie_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n for_o first_o the_o bishop_n say_v plain_o in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o greek_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n s._n gregory_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1517._o year_n second_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o many_o year_n three_o that_o afterward_o some_o believe_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v serious_o this_o word_n deinde_fw-la deinde_fw-la afterward_o for_o it_o strike_v dead_a confound_v the_o jesuite_n and_o prove_v manifest_o that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o every_o child_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o same_o for_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v afterward_o must_v perforce_o be_v unbelieved_a at_o the_o first_o again_o that_o which_o be_v sometime_o unknown_a must_v needs_o be_v sometime_o unbelieved_a or_o else_o our_o friar_n must_v needs_o say_v which_o for_o his_o lug_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o and_o his_o jesuited_a popelinge_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o his_o three_o notorious_a lie_n be_v this_o lie_n viz._n that_o i_o untrue_o charge_v their_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o father_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v not_o purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o christ._n for_o i_o have_v evident_o and_o irrefragable_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o byshoppes_n express_a word_n odd_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v not_o purgatory_n for_o more_o than_o 250._o year_n thrice_o tell_v yea_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o year_n i_o prove_v it_o once_o again_o to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o pope_n everlasting_a shame_n mark_v well_o my_o discourse_n for_o christ_n sake_n gentle_a reader_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o abhor_v and_o detest_v popery_n as_o a_o fond_a and_o new_a religion_n i_o protest_v upon_o my_o salvation_n that_o i_o believe_v as_o i_o write_v as_o also_o that_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o our_o friar_n name_v roffensis_n rochester_n which_o word_n only_o connotate_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o be_v not_o his_o name_n prove_v the_o same_o effectual_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n first_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o constant_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n second_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o of_o a_o long_a time_n three_o that_o afterward_o some_o few_o believe_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a four_o that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v not_o but_o of_o late_a year_n five_o that_o pardon_n begin_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o to_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o while_n in_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o pardon_n begin_v not_o until_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o 1300._o 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o platina_n the_o pope_n devote_a vassal_n and_o sometime_o his_o abbreviator_n apostolicus_n and_o consequent_o that_o see_v such_o pardon_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o know_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n short_o after_o purgatory_n begin_v to_o be_v fear_v dead_a it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a illation_n that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o so_o i_o trow_v nay_o be_o well_o assure_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o flat_a testimony_n of_o their_o great_a learned_a popish_a bishop_n my_o late_a lord_n of_o rochester_n b._n c._n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o dolefull_n knell_n out_o of_o s._n denis_n s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o tertullian_n yea_o and_o to_o his_o utter_a confusion_n convince_v out_o of_o himself_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o when_o our_o friar_n be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la then_o will_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v that_o else_o where_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o many_o time_n send_v i_o to_o this_o invisible_a book_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a god_n will_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n second_o that_o if_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v the_o book_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v if_o any_o such_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la i_o shall_v with_o speed_n convenient_a frame_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o confusion_n will_v be_v his_o own_o after_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o interim_n let_v he_o this_o know_v by_o the_o way_n and_o before_o hand_n that_o his_o book_n be_v a_o silly_a and_o doleful_a thing_n indeed_o popery_n as_o which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o have_v no_o better_a author_n to_o rely_v upon_o than_o a_o counterfeit_a denis_n and_o a_o montanize_a tertullian_n three_o that_o what_o he_o can_v possible_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o my_o book_n the_o same_o have_v he_o in_o this_o present_a pretence_a refutation_n set_v down_o at_o large_a whether_o to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n or_o to_o i_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v b._n c._n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o brother_n perkins_n who_o in_o his_o problem_n confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v first_o receive_v by_o tertullian_n the_o montanist_n wherein_o be_v one_o open_a untruth_n to_o weet_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o for_o he_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o no_o marvel_n when_o he_o can_v not_o seeing_z most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n untruth_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o without_o cause_n say_v s._n chrisostome_n these_o thing_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n commemoration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o know_v that_o thereby_o much_o gain_n do_v come_v unto_o they_o &_o much_o profit_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o friar_n in_o one_o place_n call_v m._n perkins_n 391._o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n object_v my_o book_n pen_v against_o they_o howbeit_o here_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o i_o oppress_v with_o his_o authority_n second_o that_o our_o friar_n have_v no_o soon_o object_v m._n perkins_n against_o i_o but_o forthwith_o he_o oppugn_v his_o assertion_n three_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a
truth_n that_o purgatory_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a affirmance_n i_o return_v unto_o our_o friar_n for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o shameless_a lie_n for_o a_o most_o notorious_a slander_n and_o for_o a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n i_o prove_v it_o sundry_a way_n first_o because_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n dead_a who_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n have_v tell_v we_o very_o plain_o and_o resolute_o never_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o popish_a purgatory_n while_o they_o be_v lyve_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o that_o purgatory_n can_v never_o be_v true_o father_v upon_o that_o great_a learned_a &_o holy_a man_n second_o because_o those_o homily_n from_o whence_o our_o friar_n will_v glad_o fetch_v purgatorie-fire_n be_v counterfeit_a &_o not_o s._n chrysostom_n indeed_o whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n insoluble_a that_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v never_o believe_v purgatory_n for_o if_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v teach_v purgatory_n in_o his_o book_n bishop_n fisher_n that_o glorious_a so_o suppose_v popish_a martyr_n can_v not_o true_o have_v write_v and_o constant_o avouch_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o greek_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n three_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v purgatory_n then_o can_v not_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v so_o long_a time_n even_o till_o their_o death_n ignorant_a thereof_o nay_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o their_o day_n have_v receive_v purgatory_n as_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a they_o will_v never_o have_v withstand_v it_o but_o most_o reverent_o have_v admit_v and_o most_o christianly_o believe_v the_o same_o four_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v and_o grant_v our_o friar_n thus_o much_o to_o cheer_v up_o his_o spirit_n a_o while_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n word_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o his_o name_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o build_v popish_a purgatory_n thereupon_o for_o the_o word_n do_v only_o prove_v this_o and_o no_o more_o to_o weet_v that_o th'apostle_n teach_v commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o myself_o be_o so_o far_o from_o dislike_a that_o i_o have_v many_o year_n ago_o approve_v it_o in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n yea_o 308._o the_o papist_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n make_v frequent_a and_o usual_a commemoration_n of_o their_o martyr_n who_o they_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o purgatorie-fire_n and_o free_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v more_o than_o commemoration_n may_v in_o a_o godly_a sort_n be_v use_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a first_o in_o my_o motive_n and_o afterward_o in_o my_o survey_n more_o than_o which_o the_o jesuite_n can_v not_o infer_v out_o of_o his_o author_n as_o his_o marginal_a note_n do_v declare_v i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o our_o jesuit_n have_v runge_v out_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n when_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o purgatory_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n b._n c._n here_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v also_o note_v how_o the_o minister_n contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o survey_n entreat_v of_o purgatory_n he_o say_v thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o increase_v till_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n where_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o note_v the_o time_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v the_o seed_n of_o purgatory_n not_o to_o have_v be_v sow_v before_o the_o year_n 250._o and_o afterward_o to_o have_v increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n therein_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v before_o and_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o become_v ripe_a and_o perfect_a popery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 250._o and_o so_o purgatory_n be_v sow_v and_o not_o sow_v grow_v and_o not_o grow_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o one_o year_n 250._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o minister_n have_v some_o skill_n in_o botch_a together_o of_o old_a end_n of_o divinity_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o rag_n market_n of_o calvin_n and_o such_o like_a geneva-merchant_n yet_o i_o fear_v i_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o so_o to_o cobble_v the_o say_n together_o that_o the_o flaw_n of_o a_o contradiction_n appear_v not_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o where_o our_o friar_n pretend_v some_o fear_n that_o i_o can_v not_o defend_v by_o any_o cobble_n my_o contradiction_n by_o he_o so_o suppose_v i_o be_o so_o free_a from_o it_o that_o i_o ween_v his_o heart_n will_v pant_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v peruse_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o for_o so_o god_n help_v i_o i_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o write_v o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o master_n devil_n of_o hell_n have_v so_o possess_v he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o instrument_n of_o such_o notorious_a jesuit_n execrable_a and_o plain_a diabolical_a lie_n never_o do_v any_o man_n hear_v know_v or_o read_v such_o shameless_a palpable_a and_o gross_a untruethe_n who_o will_v not_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o popery_n that_o shall_v read_v this_o friar_n answer_v and_o this_o my_o reply_n join_v with_o my_o trial_n and_o my_o survey_n in_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_v his_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a lie_n fie_o fie_o how_o can_v he_o think_v that_o any_o of_o wit_n and_o iudgemet_v will_v believe_v he_o he_o perceive_v right_a well_o that_o the_o truth_n publish_v in_o my_o book_n can_v never_o be_v true_o answer_v and_o therefore_o silly_a papist_n who_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o popish_a tyrannical_a censure_n read_v my_o book_n must_v perforce_o receive_v and_o believe_v his_o most_o execrable_a lie_n for_o the_o truth_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v once_o read_v my_o book_n nay_o but_o this_o one_o reply_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n all_o partiality_n set_v apart_o he_o know_v that_o he_o false_o accuse_v i_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o never_o so_o bid_v can_v not_o but_o condemn_v he_o every_o child_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a my_o word_n so_o plain_a and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o apparent_a as_o every_o judicious_a and_o honest_a reader_n must_v needs_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o whetstone_n tie_v at_o his_o girdle_n thou_o a_o foxtail_n in_o his_o neck_n and_o a_o fooles-bable_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o popery_n through_o mortal_a wound_n receive_v be_v not_o past_a recovery_n if_o the_o truth_n publish_v in_o my_o book_n be_v not_o unanswereable_a if_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o at_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr not_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o late_a startup_a romish_a faith_n he_o will_v never_o thus_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o his_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n sake_n in_o my_o survey_n mark_v well_o for_o christ_n sake_n these_o be_v my_o express_a word_n in_o the_o three_o part_n and_o six_o chapter_n afterwards_o origen_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o allegorical_a speculation_n feign_v many_o odd_a thing_n touch_v purgatory_n 250._o as_o the_o ethnic_n plato_n who_o he_o much_o imitate_v have_v do_v before_o he_o after_o origen_n other_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o matter_n into_o question_n other_o rash_o to_o believe_v it_o other_o to_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o origens_n conceit_n thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o increase_v till_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n in_o my_o book_n well_o entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n these_o be_v my_o express_a word_n first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n to_o his_o day_n i_o speak_v there_o of_o john_n fisher_n late_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o so_o it_o be_v unkowen_a to_o they_o 1517._o year_n thou_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o which_o time_n it_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a these_o be_v my_o very_a word_n in_o both_o my_o book_n the_o
survey_n and_o the_o trial_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o which_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o some_o fairy_n bratte_n as_o the_o secular_a popish_a priest_n write_v of_o the_o jesuite_n robert_n parson_n the_o author_n of_o this_o scurrilous_a shameless_a impudent_a and_o lie_a libel_n will_v seem_v to_o conclude_v and_o find_v out_o against_o i_o a_o strange_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o one_o book_n i_o make_v the_o seed_n of_o purgatory_n not_o to_o have_v be_v sow_v before_o the_o year_n 250._o and_o afterward_o to_o have_v increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n word_n and_o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o other_o book_n i_o make_v the_o seed_n sow_v before_o and_o to_o have_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o become_v ripe_a and_o perfect_a popery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 250._o and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o purgatory_n be_v sow_v and_o not_o sow_v grow_v and_o not_o grow_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n tyranny_n now_o to_o this_o lusty_a gallant_a a_o poor_a beg_a friar_n by_o profession_n though_o as_o the_o secular_a priest_n their_o brethren_n in_o popery_n tell_v they_o they_o shame_v with_o that_o occupation_n as_o who_o must_v have_v their_o chamber_n perfume_a gentlewoman_n to_o pull_v off_o their_o boot_n &_o themselves_o to_o troll_v up_o and_o down_o from_o good_a cheer_n to_o good_a cheer_n at_o their_o own_o good_a pleasure_n i_o return_v this_o answer_n which_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v be_v able_a to_o strike_v he_o dead_a first_o that_o he_o have_v utter_v as_o many_o lie_n as_o he_o have_v do_v line_n his_o first_o lie_n be_v this_o lie_n viz._n that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sow_v before_o the_o year_n 250._o lie_n his_o second_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o say_a survey_n that_o popery_n be_v ripe_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o year_n 250._o lie_n his_o three_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o make_v popery_n sow_v and_o not_o sow_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n lie_n his_o four_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o make_v purgatory_n grow_v and_o not_o grow_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o year_n his_o five_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o make_v popery_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n lie_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o 250._o year_n after_o christ._n second_o that_o albeit_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o sundry_a untruethe_n pen_n and_o more_o than_o a_o little_a please_v himself_o therewith_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o untruth_n at_o all_o but_o those_o false_a accusation_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o lie_v lip_n no_o other_o proof_n need_v be_v make_v thereof_o but_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o my_o word_n for_o doubtless_o the_o jesuit_n either_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o besot_v &_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v wood_n for_o tree_n three_o that_o our_o friar_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o right_a jesuite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a liar_n for_o the_o letter_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o margin_n a.d._n 250._o do_v not_o connotate_v the_o word_n follow_v 250._o but_o the_o word_n immediate_o aforegoing_a which_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o reason_n can_v for_o shame_n deny_v for_o first_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o origen_n feign_v many_o odd_a thing_n touch_v purgatory_n again_o i_o say_v express_o that_o after_o origen_n other_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n where_o i_o wish_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o observe_v serious_o these_o two_o point_n with_o i_o first_o that_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v ripe_a and_o perfect_a when_o it_o begin_v but_o to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n then_o that_o this_o call_n into_o question_n be_v after_o origen_n who_o be_v lyve_v about_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o 250._o year_n must_v needs_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o immediate_a follower_n as_o who_o all_o approve_a chronographer_n testify_v the_o same_o live_v about_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v because_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bare_o and_o absolute_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o restriction_n employ_v in_o this_o word_n late_a i_o in_o all_o my_o book_n do_v ever_o repute_v s._n austen_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o that_o live_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n not_o late_a writer_n but_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o i_o apply_v my_o marginal_a note_n to_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n &_o of_o his_o immediate_a follower_n and_o not_o to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v man_n not_o of_o the_o old_a but_o of_o the_o late_a and_o new_a religion_n so_o as_o every_o child_n may_v see_v religion_n that_o our_o jesuite_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v popery_n nor_o to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o condemn_v popery_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o he_o live_v in_o wealth_n pomp_n and_o glory_n employ_v himself_o and_o his_o wit_n with_o might_n and_o main_a heap_v lie_n upon_o lie_n furnish_v with_o notorious_a cozen_a trick_n every_o where_o so_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n lest_o he_o behold_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o condemn_v the_o rot_a rag_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o new_a religion_n he_o be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la his_o back_n be_v at_o the_o wall_n all_o his_o plead_n for_o late_a startup_a popery_n be_v fraught_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o cozen_a trick_n notorious_a cavil_n impudent_a calumny_n and_o false_a deal_n b._n c._n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o five_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pope_n pardon_n nor_o yet_o with_o his_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_a purgatory_n a_o notable_a untruth_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o pardon_n but_o of_o purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o believe_v purgatory_n when_o as_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n in_o the_o year_n 250._o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o pope_n be_v martyr_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o funeral_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o thirty_o for_o godly_a man_n say_v that_o both_o they_o and_o diverse_a other_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o most_o certain_a that_o one_o of_o these_o thirty_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 250._o and_o so_o i_o trow_v they_o be_v of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v full_a of_o distinction_n &_o his_o brain_n a_o shop_n of_o solution_n have_v many_o isayes_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o any_o objection_n liar_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o no_o devise_n will_v free_v he_o from_o a_o gross_a untruth_n affirm_v here_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o teach_v in_o his_o survey_n that_o purgatory_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 250._o t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o friar_n be_v willing_a here_o as_o afore_o to_o pass_v over_o in_o deep_a silence_n the_o pope_n pardon_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v defend_v second_o that_o our_o jesuit_n seem_v more_o impudent_a than_o impudency_n itself_o as_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a again_o and_o again_o to_o iterate_v most_o gross_a palpable_a and_o shameless_a lie_n principal_a i_o have_v already_o refute_v he_o plentiful_o and_o honest_o discharge_v myself_o of_o that_o untruth_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o impose_v upon_o i_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o purgatory_n a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n three_o that_o i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o my_o book_n impute_v the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o who_o all_o i_o honour_n in_o my_o heart_n &_o have_v ever_o speak_v and_o write_v reverent_o of_o they_o four_o that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o trow_v but_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o our_o jesuit_n trow_v be_v a_o mere_a lease_n while_o he_o avouch_v 250._o year_n to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o all_o christ_n apostle_n who_o be_v the_o primative_a church_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o that_o time_n of_o which_o our_o friar_n speak_v five_o that_o our_o friar_n fear_n be_v a_o flat_a lie_n
little_a child_n the_o consonant_a sound_n rebound_v as_o it_o be_v a_o echo_n with_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n justinus_n martyr_n have_v these_o word_n â—â—nom_fw-la sub_fw-la haec_fw-la consurgimus_fw-la communiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la et_fw-la praecationes_fw-la profundimus_fw-la et_fw-la sicuti_fw-la retulimus_fw-la praecibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la panis_fw-la offertur_fw-la et_fw-la vinum_fw-la et_fw-la aqua_fw-la et_fw-la praepositus_fw-la itidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la pro_fw-la virili_fw-la sua_fw-la potest_fw-la praeces_fw-la et_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la fundit_fw-la et_fw-la populus_fw-la faustè_fw-fr acclamat_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o all_o arise_v together_o and_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o after_o our_o prayer_n the_o bread_n be_v offer_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v able_a pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o the_o people_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n say_v amen_n philo_z a_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n awong_v the_o jew_n show_v this_o old_a practice_n of_o our_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o word_n 17._o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la supra_fw-la dictus_fw-la vir_fw-la eo_fw-la ordine_fw-la eademque_fw-la consequentia_fw-la qua_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geruntur_fw-la expressit_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la consurgens_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la psalmun_n honestis_fw-la modulis_fw-la concinat_fw-la utque_fw-la praecinenti_fw-la ei_fw-la unum_fw-la versiculum_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la respondeat_fw-la all_o which_o the_o aforenamed_a man_n he_o speak_v of_o philo_n the_o jew_n relate_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o consequence_n in_o which_o ourselves_o do_v they_o and_o that_o one_o among_o all_o rise_n up_o in_o the_o midst_n sing_v a_o psalm_n with_o tuneable_a voice_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sing_v one_o verse_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o morab._n s._n chrysostome_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o people_n pray_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n &_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o liturgis_n or_o mass_n as_o none_o doubtless_o that_o either_o read_v or_o hear_v his_o word_n can_v stand_v any_o long_o in_o doubt_n thereof_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o eisdem_fw-la iterum_fw-la horrendis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la sacerdos_n populo_fw-la et_fw-la bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la populus_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la nam_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la communiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la neque_fw-la ille_fw-la solus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la prius_fw-la n._n accepta_fw-la illorum_fw-la voce_fw-la deinde_fw-la congregatis_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la dignè_fw-la et_fw-la iustè_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciat_fw-la incipit_fw-la eucharistian_n et_fw-la quid_fw-la miraris_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la loquor_fw-la world_n in_o these_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o priest_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n desire_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o these_o word_n with_o thy_o spirit_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o he_o only_o give_v not_o thanks_n but_o all_o the_o people_n also_o with_o he_o for_o he_o first_o receive_v their_o voice_n after_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o reverent_o and_o well_o he_o begin_v the_o communion_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o if_o the_o people_n pray_v with_o the_o priest_n s._n cyprian_n testify_v the_o same_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o his_o time_n allege_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o common_a people_n answer_v to_o the_o priest_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v in_o express_a term_n 316._o ideo_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdos_n ante_fw-la orationem_fw-la praefatione_fw-la praemissa_fw-la parat_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mentes_fw-la dicendo_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la respondet_fw-la plebs_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la admoneatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la se_fw-la quam_fw-la dominum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la debere_fw-la therefore_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n 8.9.13_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o while_o the_o common_a people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n any_o long_o sozomenus_n show_v plain_o in_o his_o history_n 35._o that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n 424._o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n together_o so_o s._n hierome_n testify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o his_o time_n galat._n the_o people_n sound_v out_o amen_o with_o such_o a_o echo_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a thunder_n nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la that_o great_a learned_a popish_a doctor_n 14._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n affirm_v to_o his_o reader_n very_o constant_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n both_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yea_o s._n basil_n say_v cler_n that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o people_n sang_fw-fr psalm_n together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o a._n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n so_o to_o do_v by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o many_o year_n after_o the_o church_n service_n be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n s._n gregory_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o report_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o he_o approve_v to_o have_v be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o famous_a greek_a writer_n and_o that_o which_o our_o friar_n say_v of_o the_o same_o gregory_n be_v too_o too_o childish_a &_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v &_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n our_o jesuite_n here_o by_o way_n of_o a_o digression_n more_o than_o extravagant_a give_v a_o very_a short_a but_o too_o too_o sweet_a a_o admonition_n in_o which_o he_o please_v himself_o more_o than_o a_o little_a with_o his_o old_a dote_a foolery_n and_o rusty_a rot_a popery_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n who_o he_o will_v glad_o persuade_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v pile_v patch_n of_o protestanisme_n &_o rusty_a rag_n of_o the_o reform_a congregation_n and_o withal_o forsooth_o that_o our_o communion_n book_n itself_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n till_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o extravagant_a and_o foolish_a admonition_n i_o purpose_v in_o god_n to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n book_n my_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o my_o scope_n intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o present_a book_n be_v bipartite_a or_o two_o fold_n viz._n to_o prove_v sound_o and_o plain_o to_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o judicious_a honest_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o the_o religion_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o the_o new_a religion_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o distinct_o to_o name_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n by_o who_o every_o material_a point_n &_o article_n of_o the_o new_a romish_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v first_o begin_v as_o also_o to_o prove_v sound_o and_o clear_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o day_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v catholic_n apostolical_a and_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n for_o which_o respect_n i_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v and_o convenient_a first_o to_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v the_o former_a member_n in_o prove_v popery_n the_o new_a religion_n and_o that_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o english_a church_n to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o to_o perform_v as_o be_v say_v i_o have_v steadfast_a confidence_n in_o my_o merciful_a god_n all_o sufficient_a who_o wonderful_o preserve_v i_o from_o many_o danger_n almost_o ineffable_a seem_v to_o have_v reserve_v i_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n make_v i_o thankful_a and_o ever_o to_o refer_v all_o that_o i_o well_o do_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n 115.1_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la thou_o o_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n 1.27_o thou_o who_o by_o
briton_n do_v at_o their_o conversion_n receive_v the_o latin_a service_n 123.128_o first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 179._o after_o christ_n and_o again_o by_o gregory_n about_o the_o 596._o year_n yet_o can_v no_o more_o be_v true_o infer_v thereupon_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o have_v be_v then_o decay_v in_o britain_n same_o only_a that_o the_o roman_n deliver_v their_o church-seruice_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o then_o be_v their_o vulgar_a language_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o britain_n tongue_n church_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o church-seruice_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v ever_o after_o use_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v it_o four_o that_o see_v by_o christ_n commandment_n deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n 26_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o latin_a usage_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o divine_a service_n be_v a_o rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n as_o which_o be_v about_o 179._o year_n young_a than_o the_o old_a and_o repugnant_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o s._n paul_n spend_v no_o less_o than_o one_o whole_a chapter_n totum_fw-la &_o that_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o nation_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o church-seruice_n in_o their_o vulgar_a know_a tongue_n 8._o if_o the_o trumpet_n say_v he_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n 9_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n manifest_a speech_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n again_o thus_o 11._o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o alien_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o alien_a to_o i_o again_o thus_o 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n ibidem_fw-la do_v witness_n s._n â—heophilact_fw-mi be_v consonant_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n the_o spirit_n say_v theodorus_n my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n say_v phoâ—us_a again_o thus_o 16._o if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o understandeth_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v again_o thus_o 19_o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n again_o thus_o 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n four_o that_o our_o jesuit_n gable_v as_o a_o lie_a prattler_n while_o he_o impudent_o avouch_v that_o by_o bell_n allowance_n the_o latin_a use_n in_o church-seruice_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o be_v find_v catholic_a and_o apostolical_a for_o bell_n have_v plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v unsound_a profane_a and_o diabolical_a as_o also_o that_o the_o use_n of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n come_v neither_o from_o wittenberg_n nor_o geneva_n but_o from_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a and_o succeed_v church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o whosoever_o shall_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o sound_a judgement_n peruse_v the_o sixteen_o chapter_n aforegoing_a 477._o and_o join_v my_o survey_v with_o it_o can_v not_o but_o clear_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o crystal_n the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v write_v 14._o lyranus_fw-la a_o famous_a and_o great_a learned_a papist_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n do_v so_o plain_o &_o so_o constant_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o public_a prayer_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o none_o that_o shall_v read_v he_o serious_o can_v possible_o stand_v in_o doubt_n thereof_o yea_o s._n basil_n avouch_v express_o that_o the_o egyptian_n 62._o the_o lybian_o the_o theban_n the_o palestine_n the_o arabian_n the_o phaenician_o the_o syrian_n and_o general_o all_o christian_a nation_n of_o what_o language_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o our_o rhemish_n object_n s._n paul_n word_n against_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o manner_n 14._o also_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a for_o instruction_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v knâ—w_o particular_o what_o he_o pray_v nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o such_o pray_v neither_o confess_v that_o his_o spirit_n heart_n and_o affection_n pray_v well_o towards_o god_n though_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o profit_v to_o instruction_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o get_v his_o strange_a prayer_n translate_v into_o his_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o aforesaid_a instruction_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n answer_n theodoretus_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o photius_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n spirit_n the_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n second_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o many_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n do_v so_o signify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v three_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o spirit_n to_o signify_v heart_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o rhemiste_n absurd_o expound_v it_o yet_o can_v not_o that_o serve_v their_o turn_n because_o s._n paul_n will_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o with_o spirit_n but_o also_o with_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 15._o as_o also_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o text_n command_v express_o that_o all_o thing_n â—e_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edify_v which_o be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n indeed_o then_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n 8._o this_o people_n say_v he_o draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o four_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v he_o 28._o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v his_o strange_a tongue_n himself_o or_o that_o some_o other_o shall_v interpret_v it_o or_o else_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v s._n chrysostome_n constant_o affirm_v 35._o that_o prayer_n not_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a unknown_a thou_o see_v say_v he_o how_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v void_a of_o fruit_n for_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v only_o in_o the_o persian_n language_n or_o in_o any_o other_o strange_a tongue_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v to_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v what_o think_v you_o sir_n friar_n will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o unlearned_a papist_n babble_v on_o their_o bead_n and_o primer_n what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v nay_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o which_o now_o adays_o be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o unlearned_a papist_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n how_o they_o chop_n and_o change_n clip_v and_o mangle_v the_o word_n so_o as_o they_o either_o have_v a_o contrary_a or_o ridiculous_a sense_n or_o else_o plain_a none_o at_o all_o but_o stand_v as_o cipher_n and_o voces_fw-la non_fw-la significativae_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o well_o know_v as_o it_o can_v not_o without_o blush_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o popish_a priest_n have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o neither_o understand_v their_o portess_n
day_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n now_o so_o call_v have_v have_v and_o keep_v a_o continual_a and_o uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o bishop_n successive_o so_o sound_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o like_a this_o succession_n be_v so_o clear_o prove_v in_o my_o christian_a dialogue_n 66_o as_o none_o with_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v the_o same_o four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o so_o call_v have_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n constant_o keep_v all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o rome_n no_o papist_n living_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o true_a instance_n against_o this_o irrefragable_a assertion_n five_o that_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o superstitious_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n yea_o flat_a heresy_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o so_o have_v our_o church_n of_o england_n through_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n be_v deep_o stain_v &_o pollute_v with_o the_o same_o six_o that_o our_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n england_n but_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o perfect_a until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o which_o reformation_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a but_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v only_o refine_v purge_v &_o purify_v and_o such_o superstition_n error_n and_o heresy_n abolish_v as_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o and_o every_o jot_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n remain_v still_o in_o our_o church_n permanent_a and_o inviolable_a 92._o but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v here_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o so_o foul_o corrupt_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o with_o egesippus_fw-la that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n 32._o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n bless_a apostle_n the_o visible_a church_n remain_v a_o virgin_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n but_o after_o their_o death_n error_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o a_o void_a and_o desert_a house_n second_o with_o franciscus_n a_o victoria_n that_o famous_a popish_a friar_n and_o great_a learned_a schooleman_n etc._n that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o papist_n be_v in_o his_o time_n bring_v to_o such_o inordinate_a dispensation_n and_o to_o so_o miserable_a a_o state_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o endure_v their_o own_o grief_n nor_o remydy_n assign_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o that_o clemens_n lâ—nus_n and_o sylvester_n be_v very_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o latter_a bishop_n come_v after_o they_o successive_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o old_a bishop_n there_o three_o with_o josephus_n angle_n that_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n 2._o even_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n change_v every_o day_n four_o with_o the_o five_o famous_a popish_a doctor_n johannes_n roffensis_n jacobus_n almaâ—nus_n gersonus_fw-la durandus_fw-la and_o michael_n baius_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n do_v so_o believe_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o that_o be_v 76._o about_o 1560_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n venial_a sin_n werâ—_n hatch_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a know_v truth_n as_o neither_o the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n nor_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n b._n c._n his_o dear_a brother_n can_v tell_v in_o the_o world_n what_o answer_n to_o frame_v to_o the_o same_o four_o with_o polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n that_o famous_a popish_a writer_n 39_o that_o the_o popish_a legiste_n and_o canoniste_n of_o latter_a day_n have_v so_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o like_n as_o cobbler_n do_v gnaw_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o filthy_a skin_n five_o with_o platina_n the_o pope_n dear_a vassal_n and_o trusty_a friend_n that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o popedom_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o who_o so_o can_v go_v before_o other_o in_o bribe_n and_o ambition_n he_o only_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n six_o with_o covarrwias_n that_o worthy_a popish_a archbyshoppe_a and_o learned_a canonist_n 1._o that_o in_o these_o day_n either_o the_o pope_n opinion_n must_v be_v defend_v or_o else_o popery_n can_v not_o stand_v last_o with_o josephus_n angle_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n dear_a holiness_n that_o albeit_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n late_a excommunicate_v all_o non_fw-fr communicant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o liturgy_n yet_o have_v the_o late_a church_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o lay_v person_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n only_o at_o easter_n much_o more_o i_o may_v and_o can_v say_v ecclesia_fw-la if_o i_o think_v not_o this_o sufficient_a so_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o day_n profess_v and_o authorize_v in_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v indeed_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n purge_v refine_a and_o restore_v to_o the_o primative_a and_o most_o ancient_a purity_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n in_o who_o happy_a reign_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a reformation_n but_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n itself_o come_v from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yea_o even_o from_o christ_n himself_o their_o jesus_n and_o our_o jesus_n world_n without_o end_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a essence_n be_v all_o honour_n majesty_n power_n glory_n and_o dominion_n now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n a_o caveat_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o mask_a jesuit_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 15._o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o perform_v that_o challenge_n which_o i_o make_v to_o the_o forerunner_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o million_o do_v accept_v of_o his_o challenge_n and_o do_v undertake_v to_o defend_v not_o only_o these_o two_o poyne_n of_o josephus_n doctrine_n and_o pope_n martin_n dispensation_n which_o he_o have_v single_v out_o as_o matter_n important_a but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o that_o equity_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n subject_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o condition_n do_v provoke_v he_o with_o a_o counterchallenge_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o book_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o send_v i_o as_o many_o challenge_n as_o will_v stand_v between_o charing-cross_n &_o chester_n and_o as_o many_o dare_v as_o will_v reach_v from_o derby_n to_o darington_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v accuse_v and_o charge_v by_o their_o dear_a brother_n the_o popish_a secular_a priest_n with_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n cozenage_n theft_n cruelty_n murder_n treason_n and_o all_o wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v name_v yea_o of_o friar_n parson_n that_o traitorous_a jesuite_n they_o give_v this_o testimony_n in_o particular_a viz._n by_o parson_n platform_n secular_a priest_n must_v depend_v upon_o blackwell_n and_o blackwell_n upon_o garnet_n and_o garnet_n upon_o parson_n and_o parson_n the_o priest_n bastard_n upon_o the_o devil_n peruse_v my_o anatomy_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o like_a matter_n second_o that_o in_o all_o my_o challenge_n i_o require_v but_o one_o only_a condition_n which_o the_o jesuite_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n because_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o the_o condition_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o jesuite_n which_o shall_v accept_v the_o challenge_n promise_n must_v put_v down_o his_o name_n with_o his_o addition_n in_o print_n and_o send_v it_o to_o i_o which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o perform_v during_o my_o life_n i_o promise_v upon_o my_o salvation_n to_o do_v what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o procure_v a_o false_a conduct_n for_o the_o safe_a come_n safe_a abide_v and_o safe_a departure_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v accept_v and_o undertake_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o the_o challenge_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a three_o that_o the_o jesuit_n
not_o dare_v indeed_o to_o accept_v the_o challenge_n and_o to_o encounter_v i_o seek_v by_o fond_a cavil_n and_o shameless_a evasion_n to_o instill_v into_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o silly_a devote_a vassal_n that_o i_o will_v not_o because_o i_o dare_v not_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o their_o purpose_n they_o require_v of_o i_o that_o which_o i_o never_o promise_v yea_o that_o whereof_o myself_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v for_o condition_n how_o can_v i_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o must_v forsooth_o procure_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o dispute_v with_o that_o equity_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n mark_v for_o christ_n sake_n how_o fear_v our_o jesuite_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o challenge_n first_o he_o dare_v not_o put_v down_o in_o print_n his_o name_n and_o addition_n a_o trick_n of_o jesuitical_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a policy_n i_o must_v procure_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o b._n c._n some_o bloody_a cutthroat_n i_o think_v he_o be_v yet_o i_o must_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o monster_n whether_o pope_n john_n the_o woman_n or_o some_o devil_n incarnate_a of_o a_o popish_a nun_n beside_o this_o i_o must_v accept_v of_o such_o sly_a condition_n as_o he_o add_v to_o my_o challenge_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o slip_v the_o halter_n when_o and_o as_o he_o list_v whereby_o who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o avoyd_v to_o dispute_v or_o bicker_v with_o i_o four_o that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o jesuited_a complice_n have_v a_o long_a time_n intend_v and_o still_o labour_n by_o ungodly_a and_o indirect_a mean_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o so_o to_o stop_v i_o from_o further_a writing_n against_o their_o rot_a popery_n 18._o yea_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o protest_v lusty_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o winding-sheete_n for_o the_o shroud_a of_o my_o carcase_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n make_v ready_a my_o black_a funeral_n and_o it_o seem_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o upon_o the_o 13._o of_o june_n instant_a 1609._o even_o immediate_o after_o i_o have_v finish_v this_o catholic_a triumph_n there_o come_v a_o friendly_a letter_n but_o without_o name_n unto_o my_o hand_n and_o a_o packet_n with_o silver_n in_o it_o which_o the_o man_n nameless_a pretend_v he_o have_v borrow_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o circumstance_n be_v such_o quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la narrandi_fw-la locus_fw-la that_o neither_o myself_o nor_o other_o dare_v open_v the_o packet_n as_o have_v apparent_a inducemente_n to_o suspect_v poison_n pestilence_n or_o other_o like_a infection_n diabolical_a thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a in_o brief_a to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o see_v and_o perceive_v how_o unable_a the_o papist_n be_v to_o defend_v their_o late_a upstart_n popery_n as_o who_o know_v no_o better_a mean_n but_o by_o seek_v most_o cruel_o to_o murder_v all_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n god_n make_v i_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n defend_v i_o and_o all_o professor_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n from_o popish_a savage_a cruelty_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o endless_a felicity_n amen_o amen_n finis_fw-la five_o book_n be_v print_v but_o hide_v under_o a_o pipkin_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v or_o burn_v with_o the_o sun_n my_o book_n of_o motyves_n and_o book_n of_o survey_v forerunner_n pag_n 15._o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o write_v but_o to_o be_v publish_v this_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v foul_o corrupt_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n which_o our_o church_n have_v reform_v a.d._n 527._o a.d._n 1084._o the_o papist_n ascribe_v salvation_n to_o popish_a monkry_n bruno_n the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a popish_a sect_n hence_o popery_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n a.d._n 1335._o a.d._n 1119._o a.d._n 1170._o a.d._n 1198._o a.d._n 1206._o a.d._n 1371._o a.d._n 1540_o ignatius_n loyola_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesuit_n these_o proud_a &_o lordly_a friar_n behold_v the_o jesuit_n livelie_a purtray_v in_o their_o best_a beseem_a colour_n note_v well_o my_o anatomy_n the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n do_v stout_o control_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o forgery_n of_o false_a canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n limit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hence_o spring_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n false_o pretend_a primacy_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o give_v away_o their_o royal_a prerogative_n a.d._n 528._o universal_a bishop_n a.d._n 607._o a.d._n 1550._o a.d._n 1418._o a.d._n 1566._o a.d._n 1161._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n chapt._n 5._o of_o popish_a purgatory_n chap._n 6._o of_o auricular_a confession_n chap._n 7._o of_o venial_a sin_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o pope_n faith_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o condign_a merit_n of_o work_n chap._n 10._o of_o transubstantiation_n chap._n 11._o of_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o jesuite_n only_o snatch_v at_o such_o piece_n as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v best_o deal_v withal_o b.c._n pag._n 2._o 〈…〉_z apud_fw-la 〈…〉_z 3_o cap._n 32._o o_o the_o most_o monstrous_a lie_v in_o the_o world_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n either_o convert_v or_o confound_v the_o liar_n secundo_fw-la principaliter_fw-la joh_n 12._o ver_n 41._o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o upon_o my_o salvation_n the_o jesuite_n have_v most_o impudent_o belie_v i_o the_o jesuite_n be_v as_o honest_a as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o he_o nomb._n 16._o vers_fw-la 24.30_o out_o upon_o all_o lie_a &_o traitorous_a jesuit_n popery_n can_v not_o in_o truth_n be_v defend_v it_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n the_o jesuite_n begin_v continue_v and_o end_v with_o lie_v epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 68_o p._n 213._o apud_fw-la aug._n epist_n â—1_n 13.14.17.18.25.30_o aug._n ep_n 76._o aug._n ep_n 77._o apud_fw-la cyprian_n pag._n 11.46.61.66_o valla._n the_o don_n constant._n â—ol_n 34._o b._n act._n 16._o in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n â—1_n act._n 16._o pag._n 10._o the_o jesuite_n be_v full_a of_o notorious_a lie_n act._n 16._o pag._n 21â—_n liberatus_n cap._n 13._o pag._n 621._o in_o breâ—iar_n cap._n 12._o pag._n 620._o cap._n 23._o pag._n 630._o cap._n 12._o pag._n 20._o a.d._n 457._o a.d._n 327._o quinto_fw-la principaliter_fw-la theod._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o theod._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o a.d._n 371._o sixto_n principaliter_fw-la notetur_fw-la cap._n 2_o in_o conclus_n â—0_n valde_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la 630._o episcopi_fw-la in_o chalcedone_n a.d._n 457._o act._n 16._o pag._n 212._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a patriarch_n but_o yet_o under_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o bishop_n else_o where_o act._n 16._o pag._n 208._o council_n 1._o constant._n a.d._n 383._o celebratum_fw-la mark_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a patriarcke_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n council_n prim_fw-la constantinop_n can._n 5._o et_fw-la habetur_fw-la do_v 22._o cap._n constantinop_n civitatis_fw-la honoris_fw-la primatum_fw-la mark_v this_o point_n well_o council_n primum_fw-la constantinop_n a_o d._n 383._o celebratum_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la the_o jesuite_n prove_v himself_o a_o noddy_n every_o archbishop_a be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o godly_a sense_n &_o meaning_n mark_v well_o the_o next_o chapter_n dist._n 99_o cap._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la dist._n 99_o cap._n nullus_fw-la let_v these_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o forget_v gratian_n dist_n 99_o cap._n ecce_fw-la floruit_fw-la greg._n a.d._n 591._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v confound_v council_n chalc._n a._n d_o 455._o celebratum_fw-la our_o friar_n slaunder_v the_o primitive_a church_n our_o friar_n confute_v himself_o see_v the_o trial_n and_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o be_v new_a for_o that_o it_o come_v short_a by_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n of_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n the_o newness_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n the_o word_n or_o name_n pope_n be_v a_o rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o name_n be_v old_a as_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n but_o not_o as_o proper_a to_o one_o o_o friar_n great_a be_v thy_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n joh._n 10._o v._n 28.29.30_o mat._n 9.6_o joh._n 1._o five_o 14._o b.c._n pag._n 12._o let_v the_o friar_n confession_n be_v well_o remember_v pag._n 12._o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n read_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o antepast_n gratian._n dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-la papa_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v though_o he_o carry_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n into_o hell_n fire_n vict._n relect_a 4._o depotest_fw-la papae_fw-la
my_o book_n as_o against_o that_o church_n which_o so_o abound_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n as_o i_o know_v not_o when_o and_o where_o to_o find_v the_o like_a no_o not_o among_o ethnic_n publican_n turk_n jew_n or_o saracen_n instruction_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o sect_n of_o friar_n this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 527._o the_o benedictive_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 527-aft_a christ._n 1084._o the_o carthusian_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1084._o after_o christ._n how_o this_o sect_n have_v the_o first_o original_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o reader_n shall_v yield_v his_o due_a attention_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n while_o one_o bruno_n be_v the_o reader_n of_o philosophy_n at_o paris_n that_o famous_a city_n in_o france_n a_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a carriage_n &_o honest_a external_a conversation_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n monkry_n this_o friend_n lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o coffin_n in_o the_o church_n sound_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o say_v bruno_n i_o be_o damn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o this_o wonderment_n the_o say_v bruno_n be_v so_o terrify_v that_o he_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o invent_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o carthusian_n behold_v here_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o want_v mean_n how_o to_o set_v up_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o many_o famous_a popish_a historiographer_n be_v not_o notorious_a liar_n then_o double_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o voice_n as_o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n sect_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o this_o bruno_n who_o have_v vow_v perpetual_a obedience_n to_o his_o superior_a can_v not_o now_o be_v content_a to_o continue_v a_o monk_n among_o the_o benedictive_n but_o he_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n abbot_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n for_o since_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o benedicte_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o late_a upstart_n popery_n teach_v he_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o either_o he_o condemn_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o consequent_o his_o own_o if_o not_o the_o devil_n invention_n or_o else_o my_o consequence_n perforce_o must_v be_v admit_v and_o here_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o formal_a deformity_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o popery_n to_o weet_v that_o the_o papist_n ascribe_v merit_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o so_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n instruction_n 3._o the_o aforenamed_a benedictive-monke_n in_o a_o short_a time_n begin_v to_o be_v dissolute_a and_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o new_a sect_n some_o be_v call_v cluniacenses_fw-la some_o camaldnenses_n some_o vallisumbrense_n some_o montolivotense_n some_o grandimontense_n some_o cistertienses_n some_o syluestrense_n all_o which_o be_v most_o variable_a in_o life_n manner_n and_o observation_n will_v for_o all_o that_o be_v repute_v right_a benedictive_n even_o so_o forsooth_o as_o our_o late_a pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n though_o as_o like_v to_o he_o as_o york_n be_v like_o foul_a sutton_n 1335._o this_o sect_n of_o the_o benedictive_n far_o alter_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v reform_v in_o the_o year_n 1335._o for_o as_o polydorus_n that_o famous_a popish_a writer_n report_v monk_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o their_o monastical_a institution_n instruction_n 4._o 1119._o the_o sect_n call_v pramonstratensis_fw-la begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1119._o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v one_o norbertus_n by_o name_n who_o double_v either_o condemn_v the_o former_a sect_n at_o the_o least_o of_o imperfection_n or_o else_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n as_o be_v his_o fraterculi_fw-la before_o he_o instruction_n 5._o 1170._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o carmelites_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1170._o it_o be_v invent_v by_o one_o almericus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 1198._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o dominican_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o franciscan_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1206._o 1206._o 1371._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jesuate_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1371._o 1540_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o curse_a crew_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o after_o christ_n friar_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v one_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o soldier_n and_o a_o spaniard_n bear_v this_o sect_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hatch_v so_o do_v it_o in_o pontifical_a pride_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v by_o themselves_o term_v ordo_fw-la sodalitatis_fw-la jesu_fw-la the_o very_a name_n express_v their_o proud_a and_o haughty_a mind_n for_o no_o name_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n afore_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o appellation_n can_v content_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v term_v the_o fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n their_o dear_a brother_n the_o seminarie-prieste_n tell_v they_o roundly_o even_o in_o print_a book_n publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n colour_n that_o they_o be_v notorious_a liar_n cruel_a tyrant_n arrant_a traitor_n merciless_a murderer_n right_a machivel_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n gypsee_n firebrand_n of_o sedition_n that_o they_o ride_v like_o earl_n in_o coach_n with_o many_o servant_n attend_v on_o they_o that_o they_o must_v have_v their_o chamber_n perfume_v that_o gentlewoman_n must_v pull_v off_o their_o boot_n that_o they_o troll_v up_o and_o down_o from_o good_a cheer_n to_o good_a cheer_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n that_o they_o threaten_v a_o conquest_n of_o noble_a england_n that_o they_o promise_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o their_o livinge_n that_o will_v take_v part_n with_o they_o against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n in_o brief_a that_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n anatomy_n all_o which_o &_o much_o other_o like_o stuff_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o anatomy_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n instruction_n 6._o the_o name_n pope_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n every_o where_o for_o more_o than_o 528._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la more_o than_o 417._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v allege_v no_o better_a ground_n or_o reason_n for_o their_o now_o false_o usurp_a primacy_n then_o that_o only_o which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o aforenamed_a pope_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a synod_n as_o s._n augustine_n canon_n and_o hundred_o of_o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o african_a council_n assemble_v free_o and_o roundly_o tell_v pope_n celestine_n in_o their_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o surcease_v from_o such_o proud_a challenge_n and_o call_v his_o false_o pretend_a sovereignty_n fumosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la smokely_a stateliness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o aforenamed_a pope_n feign_v certain_a false_a canon_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o famous_a nicene_n council_n nice_a by_o the_o which_o as_o they_o report_v a_o supereminent_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o and_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n whereas_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n do_v confine_v allot_v and_o limit_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o it_o do_v allot_v limit_n and_o confine_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n else_o where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n send_v this_o way_n that_o way_n and_o every_o way_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o of_o alexandria_n primacy_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o possible_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v no_o where_o ground_n &_o establish_v their_o fond_o imagine_a prerogative_n save_v only_o upon_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a canon_n untrue_o father_v upon_o the_o nicene_n synod_n instruction_n 7._o the_o emperor_n successive_o follow_v constantine_n worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o excellency_n privilege_n &_o prerogative_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cunning_o procure_v by_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o false_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a prerogative_n for_o the_o late_a emperor_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n yield_v up_o their_o lawful_a segnory_n royal_a sovereignty_n and_o regal_a prerogative_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suppose_v they_o have_v only_o restore_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v wrongful_o
detain_v from_o they_o for_o while_o they_o give_v away_o their_o own_o they_o unaware_o and_o fond_o deem_v that_o they_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o in_o deed_n instruction_n 8._o the_o word_n pope_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 528._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 528._o year_n after_o christ._n bishop_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n 607._o by_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o phocas_n 607._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v judicial_o be_v not_o authentical_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v unmarrie_v person_n lawful_o marry_v by_o christ_n institution_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n 1550._o until_o the_o year_n 1550._o after_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n pope_n julius_n presume_v to_o dissolve_v lawful_a matrimony_n by_o his_o unlawful_a dispensation_n it_o be_v never_o think_v lawful_a for_o the_o natural_a brother_n to_o marry_v his_o natural_a sister_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1418._o set_v the_o same_o abroach_o in_o the_o year_n 1418._o after_o christ._n popish_a venial_a sin_n 1566._o be_v first_o hatch_v by_o pope_n pius_n 1566._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o blood_n of_o popish_a saint_n can_v work_v man_n redemption_n 1161._o be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1161._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o popish_a article_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n i_o deem_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o present_a to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n that_o our_o church_n have_v only_o abolish_v superstition_n error_n and_o heresy_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o do_v still_o keep_v all_o and_o every_o jot_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o capucheene_n at_o rome_n do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o even_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a like_n reform_v the_o dissolute_a franciscan_n yea_o pope_n pius_n himself_o of_o late_a day_n do_v the_o like_a while_o he_o reform_v the_o popish_a deform_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n in_o his_o late_a council_n gather_v at_o trent_n if_o he_o that_o now_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v reform_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o abolish_n all_o novelty_n by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o remnant_n to_o be_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n in_o very_a deed_n mark_v well_o the_o whole_a discourse_n follow_v where_o all_o this_o be_v sound_o prove_v as_o more_o can_v be_v wish_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n 1._o prove_v that_o the_o name_n and_o word_n pope_n be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n aswell_o of_o rome_n as_o else_o where_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o more_o than_o 528._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o jesuite_n volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o chapter_n 2._o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v controul_v though_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o thousand_o upon_o thousand_o into_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o pardon_n can_v deliver_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory-fire_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v that_o matrimony_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a by_o christ_n institution_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o natural_a sister_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o great_a power_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v of_o nothing_o something_o that_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o popish_a superroyall_a power_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n of_o latter_a time_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o cozen_a trick_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n sozimus_n bonefacius_fw-la and_o celestine_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n aught_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n give_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v confine_v and_o knit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chapter_n 3._o prove_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ever_o lawful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v prohibit_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o any_o positive_a constitution_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o east-church_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o beget_v child_n in_o time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ever_o lawful_a also_o in_o the_o westchurch_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n siricius_n and_o in_o germany_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1074._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o all_o secular_a priest_n may_v marry_v notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a solemn_a vow_n annex_v that_o by_o popish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n marriage_n be_v of_o force_n after_o the_o single_a vow_n of_o chastity_n that_o the_o vow_v single_a be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o vow_n solemn_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a after_o the_o solemn_a vow_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n that_o the_o force_a and_o co-act_a chastity_n of_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o intolerable_a as_o nothing_o have_v bring_v more_o shame_n to_o priesthood_n more_o shame_n to_o religion_n more_o grief_n to_o godly_a man_n chapter_n 4._o prove_v pardon_n that_o popish_a pardon_n be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o popish_a master_n of_o sentence_n can_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o bishop_n fisher_n grant_v the_o young_a age_n of_o late_a popish_a pardon_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o same_o chapter_n 5._o prove_v purgatory_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o popish_a pardon_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pope_n pardon_n nor_o yet_o with_o popish_a purgatory_n chapter_n 6._o prove_v confession_n that_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o impose_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o we_o than_o do_v the_o old_a that_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o command_v by_o christ_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o man_n ground_v only_o upon_o a_o false_o imagine_v apostolical_a unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1215._o year_n after_o christ._n chapter_n 7._o prove_v sin_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n that_o five_o famous_a popish_a writer_n roffensis_n almaynus_n bains_n durandus_fw-la gersonus_fw-la do_v all_o confess_v the_o same_o that_o the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n grant_v free_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o define_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a until_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o which_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n ago_o chapter_n 8._o prove_v faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n judicial_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o great_a learned_a papist_n do_v constant_o confess_v so_o
much_o chapter_n 9_o prove_v work_n that_o true_a merit_n and_o condign_a merit_n be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o regenerate_a do_v good_a work_n and_o receive_v reward_n above_o their_o desert_n that_o good_a work_n do_v follow_v justification_n but_o go_v not_o before_o the_o same_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v stain_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n that_o good_a work_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bring_v his_o choose_a to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o without_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n depend_v upon_o it_o not_o it_o upon_o they_o that_o good_a work_n in_o a_o godly_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v meritorious_a that_o be_v they_o so_o please_v god_n that_o of_o mercy_n he_o reward_v they_o that_o without_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o merit_v heaven_n that_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n as_o a_o worker_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o respective_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n merit_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o us._n that_o good_a work_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o efficient_a nor_o the_o formal_a nor_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o ever_o go_v before_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o material_a cause_n and_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o the_o school_n term_v it_o the_o cause_n or_o condition_n without_o which_o justification_n shall_v not_o have_v effect_n that_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v for_o three_o respect_n that_o god_n promise_v do_v not_o make_v good_a work_n to_o be_v condign_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n that_o condign_a merit_n of_o work_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o more_o than_o 1540_o year_n after_o christ._n chapter_n 10._o prove_v transubstantiation_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o monster_n late_o beget_v in_o germany_n and_o bear_v in_o rome_n chapter_n 11._o prove_v saint_n that_o popish_a invocation_n do_v not_o only_o make_v saint_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemption_n that_o it_o make_v saint_n joint_a purchaser_n of_o salvation_n with_o christ_n most_o sacred_a blood_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hatch_v for_o more_o than_o 1160_o year_n after_o christ._n chapter_n 12._o of_o the_o popish_a communion_n under_o one_o kind_n chapter_n 13._o of_o popish_a private_a mass_n chapter_n 14._o of_o pope_n martin_n dispensation_n chapter_n 15_o of_o worship_v of_o image_n chapter_n 16._o of_o church-seruice_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n chapter_n 17._o of_o the_o piece_n of_o popish_a mass_n chapter_n 18._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n chapter_n 19_o of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n chapter_n 20._o of_o pray_v upon_o deed_n chapter_n 21._o of_o change_v the_o pope_n name_n chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o paschal_n torch_n chapter_n 23._o of_o the_o popish_a pax_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o chapter_n 24._o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n chapter_n 25._o of_o the_o popish_a agnus-dei_a chapter_n 26._o of_o candelmas-day_n chapter_n 27._o of_o the_o doleful_a oath_n which_o popish_a bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n chapter_n 28._o of_o the_o popish_a lent-fast_a chapter_n 29._o of_o the_o annul_n of_o popish_a wedlock_n chapter_n 30._o of_o the_o pope_n false_o pretend_a superiority_n over_o and_o above_o a_o general_a council_n chapter_n 31._o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n the_o jesuit_n proem_n b._n c._n intend_v to_o note_v the_o principal_a untruethe_n of_o bell_n pamphlet_n i_o have_v think_v good_a first_o to_o salute_v his_o epistle_n and_o see_v what_o wholesome_a stuff_n he_o present_v in_o that_o to_o his_o patron_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o every_o falsehood_n slander_n and_o cozen_a trick_n which_o the_o jesuite_n have_v publish_v and_o handsome_o paint_v he_o out_o in_o his_o best_a beseem_a colour_n time_n will_v soon_o fail_v i_o than_o matter_n whereof_o to_o speak_v howbeit_o as_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o slander_n his_o rail_a word_n his_o foolery_n his_o absurdity_n his_o contradiction_n and_o his_o impertinent_a trifle_n so_o will_v i_o by_o god_n holy_a assistance_n confute_v all_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o his_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n not_o omit_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o moment_n in_o the_o same_o second_o that_o our_o jesuite_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o deep_a silence_n my_o principal_a and_o chief_a ground_n argument_n withal_o authority_n &_o reason_n as_o not_o able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o which_o the_o judicious_a and_o honest_a reader_n will_v soon_o perceive_v with_o all_o facility_n three_o that_o our_o friar_n do_v but_o snatch_v at_o piece_n here_o &_o there_o with_o the_o which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v best_o deal_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o colourable_a show_n of_o word_n but_o let_v we_o hearken_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o that_o attentive_o which_o he_o say_v he_o find_v in_o my_o dedicatory_a epistle_n b._n c._n the_o minister_n fall_v roundly_o to_o the_o matter_n present_v his_o patron_n with_o a_o trick_n of_o his_o occupation_n in_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o the_o visible_a church_n say_v bell_n as_o write_v egesippus_fw-la remain_v a_o virgin_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o which_o time_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v live_v but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o error_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o a_o void_a and_o desert_a house_n this_o collection_n which_o bell_n have_v make_v be_v powder_v with_o lie_n and_o juggle_a trick_n thick_a and_o threefold_a bell_n belie_v both_o egesippus_fw-la and_o also_o eusebius_n world_n who_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n as_o the_o relator_n of_o those_o word_n of_o egesippus_fw-la read_v the_o place_n he_o that_o please_v no_o such_o thing_n shall_v there_o be_v find_v nor_o the_o name_n of_o egesippus_fw-la so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v the_o minister_n both_o abuse_v his_o patron_n and_o other_o with_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o his_o own_o father_v that_o upon_o eusebius_n which_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v liar_n neither_o can_v this_o deal_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o other_o root_n then_o mere_a malice_n as_o who_o brain_n be_v employ_v about_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o hammer_v of_o lie_n cavil_n and_o corruption_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o jesuit_n accusation_n which_o here_o he_o make_v against_o i_o be_v too_o too_o grievous_a and_o more_o than_o intolerable_a unto_o godly_a ear_n for_o he_o charge_v i_o first_o to_o have_v powder_v my_o assertion_n with_o lie_n and_o juggle_a trick_n then_o to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thick_a and_o threefold_a three_o to_o have_v belie_v both_o egesippus_fw-la &_o eusebius_n four_o he_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v as_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n five_o that_o my_o position_n be_v so_o false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o name_n of_o egesippus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v six_o that_o i_o have_v of_o mere_a malice_n slander_v egesippus_fw-la and_o eusebius_n be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n second_o that_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o liar_n the_o jesuit_n may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v principaliter_fw-la to_o be_v his_o only_a son_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v prove_v all_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o book_n must_v needs_o think_v he_o say_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o affirm_v it_o so_o impudent_o confident_o i_o will_v say_v this_o text_n of_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n may_v well_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o accurse_a jesuited_a crew_n 41._o they_o love_v the_o prayâ—e_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v never_o ashamed_a she_o will_v show_v herself_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o new_o hatch_a sect_n of_o jesuit_n &_o of_o the_o late_a startup_a romish_a faith_n and_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o eusebius_n as_o ruffinus_n a_o very_a learned_a father_n who_o live_v above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o have_v translate_v they_o 32._o post_fw-la haec_fw-la idem_fw-la scriptor_n
our_o friar_n like_n viz._n that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o trial_n even_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o addition_n this_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o friar_n be_v consectarie_n to_o weet_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n call_v s._n cyprian_n well_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n which_o very_o as_o be_v already_o say_v they_o neither_o will_v nor_o yet_o dare_v have_v do_v if_o the_o name_n in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o the_o friar_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v have_v be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o say_a name_n have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o his_o suppose_a sovereignty_n imply_v therein_o other_o bishop_n can_v never_o have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o other_o bishop_n will_v never_o have_v improper_o accept_v of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n which_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o b._n c._n with_o the_o former_a he_o have_v couple_v a_o other_o say_v thus_o and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sole_o and_o only_o call_v pope_n and_o of_o late_a year_n our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v his_o usual_a name_n a_o gross_a untruth_n t._n b._n this_o assertion_n have_v two_o part_n the_o former_a our_o friar_n have_v free_o grant_v in_o his_o immediate_o aforego_v word_n the_o latter_a he_o must_v likewise_o yield_v unto_o against_o his_o will_n or_o else_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o jesuitical_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o popish_a bishop_n josephus_n angle_n in_o their_o book_n of_o late_a year_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n even_o in_o the_o abstract_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o his_o holiness_n be_v of_o late_a year_n the_o usual_a name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o man_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o jâ—ahe_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o he_o may_v just_o be_v censure_v worthy_a of_o the_o whetstone_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o theodoretus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o i_o say_v of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o the_o young_a of_o our_o friar_n name_v live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o second_o there_o be_v great_a disparity_n between_o a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o usual_a name_n a_o peculiar_a name_n pertain_v sole_o and_o only_o unto_o one_o but_o that_o a_o usual_a name_n may_v agree_v to_o many_o at_o once_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v three_o as_o our_o friar_n have_v confess_v that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v of_o old_a time_n give_v to_o many_o and_o yet_o afterward_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o so_o must_v he_o volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la confess_v of_o the_o name_n holiness_n b._n c._n prosecute_a his_o former_a matter_n he_o say_v but_o this_o emperor_n that_o be_v justinian_n live_v after_o christ_n his_o birth_n about_o 528._o year_n ergo_fw-la this_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n doctrine_n in_o which_o word_n he_o vent_v out_o a_o untruth_n for_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v then_o appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v new_a which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v use_v xi_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o be_v so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v lay_v or_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n t._n b._n our_o jesuite_n desire_v to_o discharge_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n of_o newness_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o my_o grant_n viz._n because_o i_o confess_v the_o name_n pope_n to_o have_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o our_o friar_n in_o thus_o dispute_v do_v prove_v himself_o a_o very_a daw._n for_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n absolute_o and_o respective_o and_o consequent_o way_n that_o though_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v old_a absolute_o consider_v yet_o it_o be_v new_a respective_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o you_o papist_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o your_o popery_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o that_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o oppugn_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n but_o our_o friar_n be_v so_o besot_v with_o malice_n religion_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n my_o reason_n stand_v thus_o you_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n affirm_v desperate_o and_o damnable_o that_o your_o late_a startup_a popery_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n deliver_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o very_a name_n pope_n be_v new_a as_o want_v above_o 500_o year_n of_o that_o age_n or_o time_n whereof_o you_o brag_v and_o boast_v ergo_fw-la one_o see_v the_o apostolic_a and_o first_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o as_o tertullian_n true_o write_v the_o false_a and_o new_a religion_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o name_n pope_n come_v 500_o year_n after_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n pope_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o same_o that_o which_o our_o jesuit_n add_v of_o protestant_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v shall_v god_n will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v b._n c._n truth_n i_o omit_v here_o how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a name_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o consubstantial_a against_o the_o arrian_n incarnation_n against_o other_o heretic_n the_o better_a by_o a_o new_a name_n to_o declare_v a_o ancient_a article_n of_o faith_n will_v bell_n for_o all_o that_o call_v these_o word_n rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o never_o dare_v offer_v it_o and_o yet_o with_o no_o less_o reason_n may_v be_v do_v it_o than_o he_o do_v here_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n t._n b._n who_o see_v not_o to_o what_o shift_n our_o jesuitical_a friar_n be_v drive_v he_o affirm_v desperate_o that_o i_o may_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n call_v the_o holy_a name_n appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o out_o upon_o such_o rot_a divinity_n out_o upon_o such_o paltry_a friar_n the_o sacred_a name_n consubstantial_a and_o incarnation_n be_v equivalent_o 14._o according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o set_v down_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a against_o the_o arrian_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o name_n pope_n as_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o avouch_v by_o the_o impudent_a friar_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o sacred_a writ_n utter_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n invent_v at_o rome_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n again_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o consubstantial_a and_o incarnation_n be_v not_o first_o common_a to_o other_o and_o afterward_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o but_o the_o name_n pope_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v 12._o and_o as_o the_o friar_n have_v plain_o confess_v be_v first_o and_o that_o more_o than_o 500-yeare_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o the_o thing_n true_o signify_v by_o the_o holy_a word_n consubstantial_a and_o incarnation_n never_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o thing_n true_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n pope_n do_v in_o the_o primative_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a and_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v true_o agree_v to_o all_o true_a bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n now_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n i_o answer_v
kingdom_n as_o one_o that_o will_v execute_v constantinet_fw-la gift_n both_o to_o have_v be_v and_o this_o day_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o his_o successor_n benedict_n and_o clement_n do_v forthwith_o revoke_v as_o a_o thing_n wicked_a and_o unjust_a but_o what_o mean_v this_o your_o solicitude_n o_o you_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o do_v exact_a of_o every_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v constantine_n gift_n if_o you_o do_v not_o distrust_v your_o own_o right_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o proverb_n say_v for_o it_o never_o be_v at_o any_o time_n and_o what_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v confirm_v yea_o whatsoever_o the_o caesar_n do_v they_o do_v the_o same_o be_v deceive_v by_o constantine_n example_n or_o suppose_a gift_n and_o they_o can_v give_v away_o the_o empire_n his_o four_o place_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o word_n b._n praescipsit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la o_fw-la imperiti_fw-la o_o divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la ignari_fw-la nullus_fw-la quantunuis_fw-la annorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la verum_fw-la abolere_fw-la titulum_fw-la potest_fw-la a._n sequitur_fw-la parum_fw-la ante_fw-la i_o natum_fw-la testor_fw-la eorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la qui_fw-la interfuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la inauditum_fw-la genus_fw-la fraudis_fw-la roma_fw-la papale_v accepit_fw-la imperium_fw-la seu_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la potius_fw-la cum_fw-la diu_fw-la libera_fw-la fuisset_fw-la be_v fuit_fw-la bonifacius_n nonus_fw-la octavo_fw-la in_o fraud_n et_fw-la nomine_fw-la par_fw-fr si_fw-fr modo_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la pessime_fw-la faciunt_fw-la a._n sequitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la plura_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o re_fw-la apertissima_fw-la dicere_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la constantinum_n non_fw-la donasse_n tanta_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o eisdem_fw-la praescribere_fw-la a._n sed_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la esset_fw-la tamen_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ius_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la possessorum_fw-la extinctum_fw-la esse_fw-la contendo_fw-la cum_fw-la videamus_fw-la totius_fw-la italiae_fw-la multarumque_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la cladem_fw-la ac_fw-la vastitatem_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la fonte_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la b._n sequitur_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la remp_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la verres_n non_fw-la catilina_n non_fw-la quispiam_fw-la peculator_n auderet_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la rem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la et_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quaestui_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la simon_n ille_fw-la magus_n detestatur_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la horum_fw-la admonetur_fw-la et_fw-la a_o quibusdam_fw-la bonis_fw-la viris_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la non_fw-la negat_fw-la sed_fw-la palam_fw-la fatetur_fw-la atque_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la licere_fw-la ei_fw-la quavis_fw-la ratione_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o constantino_n donatum_fw-la ab_fw-la occupantibus_fw-la extorquere_fw-la a._n sequitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la itaque_fw-la unquam_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la nullus_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la referens_fw-la quoque_fw-la horresco_fw-la omnium_fw-la scelerum_fw-la impij_fw-la homines_fw-la a_o papa_n sumunt_fw-la excusationem_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la enim_fw-la comitibusque_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la facinoris_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la esaia_n et_fw-fr paulo_n in_o papam_fw-la et_fw-la papae_fw-la proximos_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la blasphematur_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la qui_fw-la alios_fw-la docetis_fw-la vosipsos_fw-la non_fw-la docetis_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicatis_fw-la non_fw-la surandum_fw-la latrocinamini_fw-la qui_fw-la abhominamini_fw-la idola_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la facitis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la et_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la gloriamini_fw-la per_fw-la praevaricationem_fw-la legis_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la inhonoratis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v prescription_n o_o foolish_a man_n o_o man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_n though_o never_o so_o great_a number_n of_o year_n rome_n can_v abolish_v the_o title_n of_o truth_n not_o long_o before_o my_o birth_n i_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a by_o such_o fraud_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o rome_n receive_v the_o papal_a empire_n or_o tyranny_n rather_o when_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n remain_v free_a boniface_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o man_n equal_a to_o the_o eight_o in_o fraud_n and_o name_n if_o we_o may_v call_v they_o boniface_n who_o live_v most_o abominable_o but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o a_o matter_n most_o evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o contend_v not_o only_o that_o constantine_n give_v not_o such_o great_a gift_n not_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o prescribe_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o although_o they_o both_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o that_o the_o title_n of_o both_o be_v extinct_a with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o possessor_n when_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o dectruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o italy_n and_o many_o province_n spring_v only_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n the_o pope_n sell_v for_o gain_v not_o only_o the_o commonweal_n which_o neither_o verres_n nor_o catiline_n nor_o any_o notorious_a robber_n dare_v do_v but_o also_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o simon_n the_o magician_n do_v detest_v and_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o good_a man_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o same_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o open_o confess_v and_o glori_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v extort_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o deal_n take_v from_o the_o possessor_n that_o patrimony_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v never_o any_o religion_n sanctimony_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o i_o tremble_v while_o i_o speak_v it_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n allege_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o excuse_n for_o he_o and_o his_o retinue_n be_v the_o example_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o exclaim_v with_o â—say_n and_o with_o paul_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o devote_a pope-ling_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n name_n be_v blaspheamed_a among_o the_o gentile_n you_o that_o teach_v other_o do_v not_o teach_v yourselves_o you_o that_o preach_v against_o steal_v commit_v robbery_n by_o the_o highway_n side_n you_o that_o abhor_v idolatry_n practise_v sacrilege_n you_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o law_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o popedom_n by_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v the_o true_a bishop_n which_o be_v god._n observation_n out_o of_o these_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o these_o famous_a zealous_a and_o great_a learned_a papist_n gratianus_n victoria_n sylvester_n viguerius_n fumus_fw-la navarrus_n covarrwias_n gregorius_n aquinas_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr anchona_n glossator_fw-la decretalium_fw-la gersonus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la antoninus_n volateranus_fw-la paulus_n cathalanus_n and_o laurentius_n valla_n i_o observe_v these_o manifold_a christian_a golden_a and_o worthy_a lesson_n first_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n religion_n and_o carry_v thousand_o upon_o thousand_o to_o hell_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n reprove_v he_o for_o such_o his_o detestable_a &_o curse_v deal_v second_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n three_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o only_o pardon_v all_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o bring_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o most_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a dispensation_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n against_o christ_n sacred_a institution_n five_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o a_o popish_a monk_n already_o profess_v that_o he_o may_v marry_v &_o use_v conjugal_a act_n with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n six_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la dispense_v with_o the_o full_a brother_n to_o marry_v his_o natural_a and_o full_a sister_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o same_o mother_n seven_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v his_o majestical_a holiness_n world_n his_o bare_a and_o only_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v eight_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v it_o nine_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o his_o supereminent_a excellency_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n apply_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o of_o nothing_o make_v something_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o bend_v unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o pure_a man_n but_o god_n also_o ten_o that_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o original_n of_o popish_a superroyall_n false_o pretend_a primacy_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_o pretend_a donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constantinus_n surname_v the_o great_a eleventh_o that_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n with_o great_a
manifest_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o council_n julius_n when_o the_o arrian_n reprove_v he_o for_o overth_n wart_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o council_n answer_v roundly_o that_o the_o do_n in_o one_o council_n may_v lawful_o be_v sift_v examine_v and_o discuss_v in_o a_o other_o that_o themselves_o have_v offer_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n debate_v so_o in_o just_a judgement_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v request_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v 2._o that_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n and_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v also_o have_v appear_v make_v default_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o council_n find_v their_o iniquity_n relieve_v the_o party_n wrongful_o oppress_v in_o brief_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o deal_v or_o write_v therein_o he_o do_v it_o not_o on_o his_o own_o head_n but_o on_o the_o counsel_n judgement_n and_o consent_n for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o julius_n 391._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la universo_fw-la conciâ—â—â—_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n that_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n such_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n neither_o do_v julius_n claim_v neither_o do_v athanasius_n give_v it_o he_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o julius_n and_o the_o council_n do_v be_v by_o virtue_n and_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o nicene_n canon_n 8._o so_o do_v sozomenus_n write_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o add_v likewise_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o julius_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n be_v a_o bastard_n imp_n and_o a_o plain_a counterfeit_n the_o legitimate_a epistle_n be_v true_o set_v down_o in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n objection_n 4_o they_o say_v four_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n command_v that_o no_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o force_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o answer_v first_o 10._o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v that_o their_o narration_n but_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n himself_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o arrian_n which_o epistle_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v second_o 5._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_a twice_o in_o every_o province_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v call_v twice_o every_o year_n into_o every_o province_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v objection_n 5_o they_o say_v fifthly_o that_o flavianus_n archbishop_a of_o constantinople_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o unjust_o and_o that_o theodorete_a bishop_n of_o cyrus_n do_v likewise_o appeal_v to_o the_o same_o leo_n be_v unjust_o vex_v by_o the_o same_o synod_n but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o flavianus_n indeed_o appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o not_o to_o pope_n leo_n but_o to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o lawful_a council_n second_o that_o theodoretes_n cause_n be_v judge_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o former_a be_v prove_v by_o leos_n own_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o of_o the_o fewne_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o second_o profane_a synod_n in_o ephesus_n and_o withal_o humble_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o see_v plavianus_n have_v appeal_v it_o will_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v a_o council_n keep_v in_o italy_n counsel_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o leo_n himself_o omnes_fw-la partium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la mansuetudini_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la et_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la supplicant_n sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la et_fw-la nostri_fw-la fideliter_fw-la reclamarunt_fw-la 259_o et_fw-la eisdem_fw-la libellum_fw-la appellationis_fw-la flavianus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la generalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la intra_fw-la italiam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la offensiones_fw-la ita_fw-la aut_fw-la repellat_fw-la aut_fw-la mitiget_fw-la ne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ultra_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o side_n dubium_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la divisum_fw-la all_o the_o church_n with_o we_o all_o priest_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o see_v such_o as_o be_v we_o have_v faithful_o disclaim_v and_o flavianus_n bishop_n have_v appeal_v you_o will_v command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v within_o italy_n that_o so_o all_o contention_n and_o offence_n may_v either_o be_v take_v away_o or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o mitigate_v that_o henceforth_o nothing_o be_v either_o doubtful_a in_o faith_n or_o divide_v in_o charity_n loe_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o pope_n call_v council_n even_o within_o italy_n and_o that_o for_o more_o than_o 450._o year_n after_o christ._n 456._o objection_n 6_o they_o say_v sixth_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicâ—ne_n council_n send_v their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n silvester_n beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v with_o his_o consent_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o at_o nice_a have_v ordain_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o a_o plain_a counterfeit_n as_o which_o be_v flat_o against_o sundry_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v again_o because_o there_o be_v 318._o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o only_o two_o osius_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n and_o macarius_n of_o constantinople_n with_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o do_v specify_v three_o 4._o because_o macarius_n be_v not_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o alexander_n so_o write_v nicephorus_n a_o famous_a historiographer_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o genebrarde_n the_o pope_n own_o dear_a vassal_n do_v plain_o confess_v the_o same_o four_o because_o that_o famous_a city_n have_v not_o then_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v call_v byzantium_n so_o witness_v the_o same_o nicephorus_n in_o these_o express_a word_n idem_fw-la postea_fw-la alexandro_n episcopo_fw-la constantinopolitano_n accidisse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la vix_fw-la dum_fw-la post_fw-la synodum_fw-la constantinus_n byzantium_n venerat_fw-la the_o like_a miracle_n do_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n be_v scarce_o come_v from_o the_o council_n to_o byzantium_n the_o former_a miracle_n of_o which_o nicephorus_n speak_v be_v wrought_v by_o spiridion_n a_o very_a simple_a bishop_n but_o a_o holy_a man_n the_o latter_a by_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n then_o call_v byzantium_n alexander_n either_o of_o which_o twain_o convert_v a_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n miraculous_o five_o because_o the_o say_a epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o some_o frantic_a or_o fond_a fellow_n but_o how_o do_v i_o prove_v it_o forsooth_o because_o it_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o city_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o can_v but_o be_v his_o own_o sweet_a self_n see_v there_o be_v but_o at_o once_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n six_o because_o julius_n not_o sylvester_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o to_o be_v so_o cassiodorus_n do_v plain_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n 327._o communicabant_fw-la igitur_fw-la nicaeno_n concilio_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sedibus_fw-la macarius_n hierosolymitamos_n eustathius_n iam_fw-la praesidens_fw-la antiochenae_n apud_fw-la orontem_fw-la et_fw-la alexander_n alexandria_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la stagnum_fw-la marinum_fw-la julius_n ante_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la defuit_fw-la erantque_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la praesentes_fw-la vitus_n et_fw-fr vincentius_n presbyteri_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la there_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n precedent_n and_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n but_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a year_n and_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 14._o be_v there_o in_o his_o room_n nicephorus_n be_v consonant_a to_o cassiodorus_n in_o these_o express_a word_n â—taque_fw-la imperator_fw-la malum_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la excrescere_fw-la cernens_fw-la decentatissimam_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o bythinia_n nicaenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la promulgat_fw-la et_fw-la literis_fw-la locorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ad_fw-la constitutam_fw-la diem_fw-la eo_fw-la evocat_fw-la sequitur_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la gessit_fw-la macarius_n romae_fw-la julius_n
and_o a_o good_a man_n in_o deed_n do_v admit_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o châ—lcedon_n and_o do_v reverence_v the_o same_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n sicut_fw-la these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n as_o gratianus_n have_v relate_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quatuor_fw-la libros_fw-la sic_fw-la quatuor_fw-la concilia_fw-la suscipere_fw-la et_fw-la venerarie_a i_o fateor_fw-la nicenum_n scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la perversum_fw-la arij_fw-la dogma_fw-la destruitur_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n quoque_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la eunomij_fw-la et_fw-la macedonij_fw-la error_n convincitur_fw-la ephesinum_n etiam_fw-la primum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nestorij_fw-la impietas_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la chalcedonense_n vero_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la euticetis_n et_fw-fr dioscori_n pravitas_fw-la est_fw-la reprobata_fw-la haec_fw-la tota_fw-la devotione_fw-la amplector_fw-la integerrima_fw-la approbatione_fw-la custodio_fw-la as_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o receive_v and_o reverence_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n so_o also_o the_o four_o counsel_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o weet_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o arius_n be_v confound_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n also_o in_o which_o the_o error_n of_o eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n be_v convince_v the_o council_n of_o ephâ—sus_n also_o the_o first_o in_o which_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n be_v censure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o which_o eutiches_n &_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v these_o counsel_n i_o embrace_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o most_o holy_a approbation_n objection_n 8_o they_o say_v eight_o that_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o cornelius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n cyprian_n cyprian_n nec_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la unum_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la quem_fw-la confessj_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la eccesia_n esse_fw-la debere_fw-la we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o cornelius_n mean_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n call_v it_o right_o the_o catholic_a church_n catholic_a yet_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v universal_a but_o as_o it_o connotate_v a_o church_n constant_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o cornelius_n himself_o in_o who_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v say_v in_o a_o other_o epistle_n direct_v to_o fabius_n med_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o that_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v â—ixe_v and_o forty_o elder_n and_o seven_o deacon_n with_o seven_o subdeacons_a so_o forth_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n ita_fw-la igitur_fw-la lepidum_fw-la euangelij_fw-la patronum_fw-la novatum_fw-la omnino_fw-la praeâ—erijâ—_n scilicet_fw-la unum_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la oportere_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la eccesia_n catholica_fw-la follow_v in_fw-la qua_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la ignorabat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la poterat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la sex_n diaconos_fw-la septem_fw-la subdiaconos_fw-la septem_fw-la acolythos_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la duos_fw-la exorcistas_n et_fw-la lectores_fw-la unacum_fw-la ostiarijs_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la duos_fw-la viduas_fw-la et_fw-la alios_fw-la morbo_fw-la atque_fw-la egestate_fw-la afflictato_n mille_fw-la et_fw-la quingentos_fw-la quos_fw-la omnes_fw-la domini_fw-la gratia_fw-la et_fw-la benignitas_fw-la abunde_fw-la sustentat_fw-la he_o therefore_o omit_v altogether_o this_o pleasant_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n novatus_fw-la because_o there_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o for_o all_o that_o this_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v forty_o six_o elder_n or_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacons_n forty_o two_o acolythes_n exorcist_n and_o reader_n together_o with_o sextenes_n fifty_o two_o widow_n and_o other_o needy_a and_o sick_a person_n a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o all_o which_o the_o grace_n and_o liberality_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v abundant_o relieve_v and_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n i_o find_v these_o word_n as_o eusebius_n relate_v they_o ruffino_n epistolae_fw-la quidem_fw-la cornelij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la scriptae_fw-la ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antiochenae_n ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la acta_fw-la concilij_fw-la romae_fw-la habiti_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o italia_n in_o africa_n inque_fw-la alijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la errore_fw-la decreta_fw-la erant_fw-la evidenter_fw-la declarant_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o do_v evident_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o decree_v touch_v that_o error_n in_o a_o council_n then_o hold_v at_o rome_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o italy_n africa_n and_o other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o case_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o novatian_n refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n &_o thereupon_o ordain_v new_a bishop_n for_o their_o schismatical_a conventicle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o heretic_n in_o rome_n cornelij_fw-la cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n in_o carthage_n cyprian_n and_o fortunatus_n novatus_fw-la be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n join_v to_o himself_o two_o desperate_a companion_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n three_o bishop_n who_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o simple_a man_n these_o bishop_n he_o deceive_v with_o fair_a speech_n promise_n and_o cozen_a trick_n he_o tell_v they_o constant_o that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n with_o all_o speed_n that_o by_o their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n all_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o full_o end_v the_o bishop_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o simplicity_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n novatus_fw-la with_o a_o company_n of_o odd_a companion_n like_v ununto_o himself_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v they_o into_o a_o odd_a corner_n prepare_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n where_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v merry_a with_o wine_n and_o delicate_a cheer_n erant_fw-la he_o violent_o compel_v they_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n by_o a_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v effect_v he_o challenge_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n joint_o with_o cornelius_n cornelius_n be_v lawful_o possess_v thereof_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o that_o behalf_n affirm_v constant_o novatian_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n therefore_o communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o christian_a love_n with_o cornelius_n term_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n objection_n 9_o they_o say_v ninthly_a out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o only_a fountain_n and_o no_o other_o cornel._n viz._n that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v be_v obedient_a according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n no_o man_n will_v make_v any_o thing_n ado_n against_o the_o company_n of_o god_n priest_n where_o by_o one_o priest_n he_o mean_v one_o bishop_n and_o by_o one_o bishop_n cornelius_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o write_v those_o thing_n and_o consequent_o he_o argue_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n stead_n but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o thereof_o with_o the_o former_a of_o cornelius_n and_o consequent_o it_o ought_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o he_o speak_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o injury_n which_o the_o novatian_n offer_v himself_o in_o carthage_n for_o the_o novatian_n there_o have_v ordain_v a_o new_a bishop_n against_o he_o as_o their_o fellow_n do_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o good_a bishop_n cornelius_n second_o 528._o because_o the_o word_n both_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a do_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n each_o in_o his_o own_o charge_n yea_o that_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o cornelius_n three_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o bishopric_n four_o year_n
which_o circumstance_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o cornelius_n 527._o see_v he_o be_v not_o three_o year_n bishop_n there_o four_o because_o he_o write_v the_o same_o to_o a_o other_o express_o of_o himself_o thence_o say_v he_o have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n sproung_a and_o yet_o do_v spring_n because_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n 69_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n objection_n 10_o they_o say_v tenthly_a that_o s._n ambrose_n call_v damasus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o commentary_n be_v false_o father_v upon_o s._n ambrose_n that_o holy_a and_o famous_a bishop_n of_o milan_n the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n have_v well_o observe_v plant._n and_o free_o testify_v the_o same_o second_o that_o these_o word_n cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n can_v infer_v or_o conclude_v no_o more_o save_o this_o only_a that_o damasus_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n but_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n damasus_n may_v right_o be_v call_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o word_n rector_n may_v fit_o be_v english_v a_o ruler_n ruler_n but_o not_o the_o ruler_n three_o that_o these_o word_n at_o this_o day_n have_v a_o semblance_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o timothee_n viz_o that_o as_o timothee_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n so_o be_v damasus_n in_o his_o time_n ruler_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o weet_v that_o as_o timothee_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n to_o set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n and_o to_o rule_v it_o not_o to_o rule_v the_o whole_a so_o be_v damasus_n appoint_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 306._o for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n true_o say_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n part_v whereof_o every_o bishop_n hold_v whole_o in_o solidum_fw-la this_o word_n in_o solidum_fw-la must_v be_v well_o mark_v and_o faithful_o remember_v for_o doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a bishopric_n whereof_o every_o bishop_n have_v one_o part_n whole_o to_o himself_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a &_o a_o inevitable_a illation_n answer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a part_n thereof_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v that_o whole_a of_o which_o every_o other_o bishop_n have_v a_o part_n whole_o let_v this_o be_v well_o mark_v and_o never_o forget_v for_o if_o these_o aphorism_n and_o the_o conclusion_n aforego_v be_v serious_o ponder_v &_o thorough_o understand_v all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n here_o say_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o jesuitical_a seditious_a crew_n will_v soon_o appear_v very_o childish_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o howbeit_o for_o the_o better_a help_n of_o the_o simple_a reader_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o particular_a to_o all_o such_o point_n as_o shall_v but_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n proceed_v therefore_o sir_n friar_n and_o plead_v courageous_o for_o the_o pope_n b._n c._n if_o bell_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o surreptitious_a decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v ever_o confirm_v then_o be_v it_o something_o which_o he_o bring_v wise_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o legate_n withstand_v that_o their_o indirect_a proceed_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o lucentius_n in_o particular_a speak_v confident_o say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o pope_n leo_n himself_o do_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o anatolius_n for_o this_o his_o presumption_n and_o go_v against_o the_o nicene_n canon_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la falsify_v and_o urge_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o false_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o holy_a learned_a and_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o aphrican_a council_n whereof_o s._n austin_n that_o rare_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o do_v roundly_o control_v that_o their_o forgery_n and_o naughty_a deal_n call_v it_o fumosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o smoky_a stateliness_n of_o the_o world_n seculi_fw-la this_o be_v already_o prove_v very_o copious_o in_o all_o the_o precedent_a aphorism_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o second_o that_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n messenger_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n plead_v ridiculous_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n for_o so_o do_v demetrius_n the_o siluer-smith_n for_o the_o like_a end_n plead_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o goddess_n diana_n 27._o yea_o so_o plead_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o against_o philippe_n the_o fair_a 1294._o than_o king_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n challenge_v superroyall_a power_n will_v needs_o excomunicate_v philippe_n the_o french_a king_n but_o there_o be_v never_o excommunication_n which_o cost_v pope_n so_o dear_a as_o that_o do_v he_o for_o his_o messenger_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n pope_n his_o bull_n burn_v and_o boniface_n himself_o be_v take_v by_o naveret_fw-la chancellor_n of_o france_n present_o after_o die_v for_o very_a sorrow_n wherein_o king_n philippe_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n so_o bennet_n the_o 13._o otherwise_o call_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n interdict_v charles_n the_o six_o and_o his_o realm_n but_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o parliament_n or_o high_a court_n of_o paris_n the_o 21._o of_o may_n 1408._o 1408._o give_v sentence_n open_o that_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o that_o gonsalue_n and_o conseleux_n the_o bearer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o pillory_n and_o public_o notify_v and_o traduce_v in_o the_o pulpit_n which_o decree_n be_v according_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n with_o the_o great_a scorn_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v the_o two_o messenger_n have_v this_o inscription_n upon_o their_o mitre_n 182._o these_o man_n be_v disloyal_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o king_n these_o word_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o french_a papist_n in_o their_o book_n call_v the_o jesuit_n catechism_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o secular_a priest_n three_o that_o pope_n leo_n be_v a_o party_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v a_o competent_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n true_o say_v index_n in_o every_o trial_n there_o must_v be_v four_o distinct_a person_n the_o accuser_n the_o accuse_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o judge_n four_o that_o the_o holy_a wise_a and_o grave_a father_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n which_o s._n gregory_n reverence_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n laugh_v the_o pope_n messenger_n to_o scorn_v and_o conclude_v with_o all_o their_o several_a subscription_n against_o the_o pope_n yea_o they_o protest_v public_o and_o zealous_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v compel_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o all_o decree_v as_o they_o believe_v these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n 1._o gloriosissimj_n judices_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hj_fw-la quj_fw-la relecto_fw-la tomo_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la asianj_n et_fw-la pontj_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la epispopj_fw-la dicant_fw-la si_fw-la voluntate_fw-la propria_fw-la vel_fw-la imposita_fw-la sibj_fw-la aliqua_fw-la necessitate_v coactj_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la let_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n open_o read_v declare_v unto_o the_o council_n whether_o they_o subscribe_v of_o their_o own_o free_a accord_n or_o by_o compulsion_n of_o anatolius_n or_o any_o other_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a father_n answer_v several_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o they_o subscribe_v voluntary_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o as_o they_o constant_o believe_v no_o one_o or_o other_o pretend_v any_o way_n constrain_a they_o thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o laborious_a to_o myself_o otherwise_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o several_a subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o though_o they_o be_v long_o yet_o do_v they_o contain_v such_o christian_a variety_n of_o word_n as_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o honest_a reader_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o confound_v our_o jesuite_n and_o to_o clear_a anatolius_n that_o bless_a patriarch_n of_o the_o immodest_a
appoint_v king_n david_n &_o king_n solomon_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n show_v their_o supreme_a authority_n both_o over_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n for_o large_a discourse_n whereof_o well_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o golden_a balance_n of_o trial_n now_o if_o every_o king_n have_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o chief_a power_n &_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n &_o cause_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o consequence_n will_v appear_v most_o evident_o throughout_o the_o section_n follow_v to_o which_o i_o add_v 10_o that_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n whereof_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o part_n in_o solidum_fw-la as_o be_v already_o prove_v the_o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n can_v belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v to_o other_o bishop_n for_o with_o that_o whole_a to_o which_o many_o have_v equal_a title_n and_o right_a no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v more_o to_o do_v then_o a_o other_o this_o in_o general_n may_v suffice_v i_o haste_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 318._o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a of_o 318._o bishop_n in_o which_o arius_n deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 327._o after_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o repute_v as_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o flat_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a asseritur_fw-la all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentopolis_n in_o these_o express_a word_n quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la pientissimum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la constantinum_n qui_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la et_fw-la provincijs_fw-la congregavit_fw-la magna_fw-la ac_fw-la sancta_fw-la a_o synodus_fw-la nicaeae_fw-la collectae_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la necessarium_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la quoque_fw-la a_o sacro_fw-la synodo_fw-la darentur_fw-la literae_fw-la quo_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la possitis_fw-la cum_fw-la quae_fw-la mota_fw-la et_fw-la examinata_fw-la tum_fw-la probata_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la obtenta_fw-la permisit_fw-la because_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o diverse_a city_n and_o province_n the_o great_a and_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a council_n send_v letter_n to_o you_o by_o which_o you_o may_v understand_v as_o well_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v decide_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o famous_a historiographer_n socrates_n i_o observe_v these_o memorable_a document_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o reader_n first_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o without_o all_o exception_n as_o which_o be_v not_o publish_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n as_o write_v nicephorus_n 14._o who_o be_v the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a priest_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n second_o that_o these_o father_n so_o many_o so_o holy_a so_o learned_a so_o wise_a do_v not_o once_o name_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o letter_n so_o far_o be_v they_o in_o those_o day_n from_o ascribe_v the_o chief_a prerogative_n in_o counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v also_o command_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n even_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v albeit_o both_o he_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n be_v excuse_v and_o their_o messenger_n allow_v in_o their_o absence_n so_o write_v the_o famous_a historiographer_n nicephorus_n this_o observation_n will_v be_v mark_v as_o which_o strike_v the_o pope_n stark_o dead_a for_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o commander_n of_o all_o that_o himself_o be_v command_v as_o the_o rest_n four_o that_o pope_n sylvester_n can_v not_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n flatter_a popelinge_n tell_v we_o because_o julius_n as_o sozomenus_n obiectione_n and_o other_o do_v constant_o affirm_v be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n five_o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a and_o famous_a synod_n do_v plain_o confess_v in_o their_o joint_a letter_n that_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o council_n assign_v the_o day_n and_o the_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o charge_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o day_n by_o he_o appoint_v sozomenus_n have_v these_o word_n 17._o verum_fw-la cum_fw-la institutum_fw-la hoc_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la conceptae_fw-la spei_fw-la non_fw-la respondisset_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliari_fw-la contentiosi_fw-la potuissent_fw-la et_fw-la iam_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la conciliandam_fw-la pacem_fw-la missus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la reversus_fw-la esset_fw-la synodum_fw-la nicaeae_fw-la bythiniae_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la convocavit_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la praesidibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la indictum_fw-la diem_fw-la adessent_fw-la scripsit_fw-la but_o after_o the_o matter_n succeed_v otherwise_o then_o the_o emperor_n expect_v neither_o can_v the_o contentious_a person_n be_v reconcile_v but_o hesius_fw-la that_o be_v send_v to_o make_v peace_n be_v now_o return_v he_o cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n and_o write_v to_o all_o bishop_n every_o where_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v nicephorus_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 14._o quapropter_fw-la infectis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la impetatorem_fw-la redijt_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la componendam_fw-la missus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la hosius_n itaque_fw-la imperator_fw-la decantatissimam_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o bythinia_n nicaenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la promulgat_fw-la et_fw-la literis_fw-la locorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ad_fw-la constitutam_fw-la diem_fw-la eo_fw-la evocat_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la wherefore_o hosius_n who_o go_v to_o make_v peace_n return_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o have_v accomplish_v the_o matter_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o do_v publish_v the_o famous_a synod_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n and_o with_o his_o letter_n call_v thither_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o country_n and_o province_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v 7._o theodoretus_n in_o his_o history_n ecclesiastical_a plain_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v evident_o by_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o four_o very_a grave_a historiographer_n whereof_o three_o live_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o preâ—â—e_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o general_n counsel_n than_o other_o bishop_n have_v they_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v hosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n to_o make_v peace_n &_o to_o bring_v the_o contentious_a to_o unity_n if_o it_o can_v be_v second_o that_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v take_v no_o place_n than_o he_o proclaim_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n three_o that_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o to_o come_v to_o nice_a at_o the_o day_n by_o he_o appoint_v the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o macedoneus_fw-la &_o his_o complice_n for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a about_o 384._o year_n after_o christ._n socrates_n have_v these_o word_n 384._o impeperator_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la cunctatus_fw-la synodum_fw-la suae_fw-la fidej_fw-la episcoporun_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la convocat_fw-la ut_fw-la nicanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la confirmantes_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinent_fw-la sperans_fw-la autem_fw-la futurum_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la et_fw-la macedoniani_n coadunarentur_fw-la etiam_fw-la illius_fw-la haeresis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la convocat_fw-la the_o emperor_n theodosius_n with_o all_o expedition_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n embrace_v the_o right_a faith_n that_o aswell_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v confirm_v as_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v at_o constantinople_n and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o make_v the_o macedonian_n agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n he_o call_v also_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o macedonian-sect_n sozomenus_n be_v consonant_a to_o socrates_n in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n add_v these_o word_n 12._o theodosius_n vero_fw-la imperator_fw-la paululun_n post_fw-la
other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o by_o the_o word_n priest_n i_o understande_v all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v very_o copious_o in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n 220._o aswell_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a written_a as_o by_o the_o flat_a testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n clement_n s._n eusebius_n s._n theophilactus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o to_o which_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n especial_o because_o this_o truth_n will_v be_v prove_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o proposition_n follow_v the_o 4._o proposition_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n prohibit_v and_o not_o by_o any_o positive_a constitution_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n i_o prove_v it_o many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n where_o i_o find_v these_o express_a word_n marriage_n copula_fw-la namque_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguineorum_fw-la nec_fw-la legali_fw-la nec_fw-la euangelica_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tamen_fw-la lege_fw-la penitus_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v neither_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o altogether_o and_o whole_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o these_o word_n gentle_a reader_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o jesuit_n &_o jesuited_a popelinge_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v with_o i_o first_o that_o gratianus_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n this_o godly_a and_o memorable_a lesson_n be_v a_o very_a famous_a popish_a canonist_n brother_n to_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la surname_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o of_o such_o renown_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o his_o book_n be_v this_o day_n read_v public_o in_o their_o divinitie-schoole_n second_o observe_v that_o this_o gratianus_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o famous_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n live_v with_o his_o brother_n lombardus_fw-la even_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o great_a pomp_n and_o tyranny_n observe_v three_o that_o this_o gratian_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o renown_v among_o the_o papist_n do_v even_o in_o the_o altitude_n of_o popery_n commit_v that_o to_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o papistry_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o observe_v four_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popish_a vassal_n be_v just_o infatuate_v for_o their_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o print_n such_o book_n as_o do_v utter_o disclose_v their_o tyranny_n falsehood_n and_o paltry_a deal_n 12.7.10_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n even_o that_o mighty_a god_n jehovah_n which_o cause_v the_o red-sea_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v who_o cause_v the_o fire_n to_o suspend_v it_o force_n in_o the_o burn_a furnace_n who_o cause_v iron_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n who_o cause_v yron-locke_n and_o brazen_a gate_n to_o open_v voluntary_o that_o mighty_a god_n i_o say_v enforce_v gratian_n that_o learned_a famous_a and_o zealous_a papist_n to_o confess_v open_o for_o the_o batter_a down_o of_o popery_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o pope_n forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v neither_o forbid_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n i_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o caietanus_n that_o learned_a and_o famous_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n who_o word_n be_v these_o luth._o nec_fw-la ratione_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritate_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la absolutè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la sacerdos_n peccet_fw-la contrahendo_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la ordo_fw-la nec_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacer_fw-la est_fw-la impeditiws_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la dirimit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contractum_fw-la sive_fw-la ante_fw-la sive_fw-la post_fw-la seclusis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la stando_fw-la tantum_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la habemus_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la et_fw-fr apostolis_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v neither_o by_o authority_n nor_o by_o reason_n if_o we_o speak_v absolute_o that_o a_o priest_n sin_v by_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o neither_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v order_n neither_o order_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o matrimony_n for_o priesthood_n break_v not_o marriage_n live_v whether_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o priesthood_n or_o afterward_o if_o we_o set_v all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n apart_o and_o stand_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thus_o write_v this_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o testimony_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o denial_n no_o evasion_n no_o trick_n of_o legierdemaine_n can_v have_v any_o place_n for_o he_o say_v first_o that_o a_o priest_n sin_v not_o in_o marry_v a_o wife_n second_o that_o priesthood_n do_v not_o disannul_v wedlock_n whether_o a_o priest_n be_v marry_v before_o or_o after_o it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a consequence_n let_v it_o be_v well_o remember_v three_o that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v neither_o forbid_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n 269._o panormitanus_fw-la that_o famous_a papist_n teacheh_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o proposition_n see_v they_o there_o i_o prove_v it_o three_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o famous_a papist_n viguerius_n as_o also_o of_o their_o saint_n antoninus_n sometime_o archbyshoppe_a of_o florence_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o antoninus_n episcopatus_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la opponi_fw-la ad_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o opposite_a or_o against_o marriage_n the_o case_n we_o see_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o every_o child_n viz._n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v very_o lawful_a as_o which_o be_v neither_o forbid_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n no_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o have_v prohibit_v it_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v and_o prove_v in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n mark_v well_o the_o eleven_o proposition_n follow_v as_o which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n hereof_o the_o 5._o proposition_n it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o east-church_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o beget_v child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o flat_a testimony_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 677._o where_o 289._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v 677._o in_o the_o 13._o canon_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n three_o special_a thing_n be_v decree_v first_o that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a may_v have_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o wedlock_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v the_o ministry_n second_o this_o famous_a council_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o after_o their_o order_n put_v away_o their_o former_a wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n three_o it_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o rome_n as_o labour_v to_o separate_v priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o the_o use_n and_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o after_o all_o this_o this_o great_a and_o learned_a synod_n add_v this_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a observation_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v thus_o decree_v albeit_o they_o know_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v otherwise_o where_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a bishop_n do_v 677._o year_n after_o christ_n utter_o contemn_v the_o false_o challenge_v primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o decree_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n be_v confirm_v sundry_a way_n confirmation_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o flat_a canon_n of_o christ_n bless_a apostle_n in_o these_o express_a word_n apost_n episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la praesbyter_n aut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la vxorem_fw-la suâ—m_fw-la praetextu_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la abijcito_fw-la si_fw-la abijcit_fw-la segregator_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la si_fw-la perseverat_fw-la deponator_n let_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o he_o continue_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o observe_v these_o golden_a lesson_n first_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o have_v wife_n
second_o that_o if_o either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o that_o his_o offence_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a three_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n will_v not_o receive_v again_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v put_v away_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n or_o religion_n then_o such_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o lyve_n confirmation_n 2_o it_o be_v confirm_v second_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a opinion_n of_o pope_n vrban_n as_o his_o devote_a champion_n gratianus_n tell_v we_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la nati_fw-la in_fw-la summos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la supra_fw-la legantur_fw-la esse_fw-la promoti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la bastard_n de_fw-la fornication_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la legitimis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la nati_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ante_fw-la prohibitionem_fw-la ubique_fw-la licita_fw-la erant_fw-la et_fw-la in_o orientali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la eye_n licere_fw-la probantur_fw-la when_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o priest_n son_n be_v make_v pope_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v bastard_n but_o son_n bear_v in_o honest_a and_o lawful_a wedlock_n which_o be_v every_o where_o lawful_a for_o priest_n before_o the_o prohibition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v this_o day_n lawful_a in_o the_o east_n church_n the_o popish_a famous_a archbishop_a and_o canonize_a saint_n antoninus_n sing_v the_o self_n same_o song_n with_o pope_n vrban_n and_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n these_o be_v his_o word_n asserit_fw-la quia_fw-la graeâ—i_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacerdotio_fw-la coniugio_fw-la utuntur_fw-la for_o the_o greek_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n have_v the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o popish_a decree_n together_o with_o antoninus_n his_o constant_a affirmation_n i_o gather_v these_o memorable_a observation_n first_o that_o many_o priest_n son_n have_v be_v pope_n second_o that_o those_o priest_n son_n be_v not_o bastard_n three_o that_o the_o priest_n their_o father_n beget_v they_o of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n this_o observation_n strike_v dead_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o popelinge_n can_v this_o day_n endure_v the_o sound_n thereof_o let_v it_o never_o be_v forget_v it_o be_v a_o invincible_a bulworke_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o which_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n who_o express_a word_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la quj_fw-la praeclarj_n sunt_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it abstineant_fw-la et_fw-la episcopj_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v legis_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la voluerint_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la multj_fw-la enim_fw-la illorum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la tempore_fw-la etiam_fw-la liberos_fw-la ex_fw-la legitimiâ—_n uxoribus_fw-la sustulerunt_fw-la seeing_n all_o of_o account_n in_o the_o east_n abstain_v and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o same_o not_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o law_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o many_o of_o they_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v bishop_n do_v beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n proposition_n and_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o history_n do_v constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o 34._o the_o 6._o proposition_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ever_o lawful_a also_o in_o the_o west_n church_n until_o the_o curse_a prohibition_n of_o pope_n siricius_n 389._o which_o be_v for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ._n i_o prove_v it_o even_o out_o of_o siricius_n his_o own_o word_n aphrican_n quod_fw-la dignum_fw-la et_fw-la pudicum_fw-la et_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la suademus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la et_fw-la levitae_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la uxeribus_fw-la non_fw-la coeant_fw-la we_o council_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v chaste_a and_o honest_a that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v no_o copulation_n with_o their_o wife_n council_n his_o reason_n he_o add_v in_o these_o word_n 8.8_o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o please_v god_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o disholy_a father_n siricius_n i_o collect_v these_o worthy_a document_n first_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o popedom_n and_o superroyall_a pontificalitie_n church_n he_o find_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n marry_v which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la vxoribus_fw-la with_o their_o wife_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o exercise_v conjugal_a act_n with_o their_o wife_n in_o vain_a shall_v siricius_n either_o have_v inveigh_v against_o they_o or_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n second_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o year_n and_o odd_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n use_v to_o marry_v and_o have_v wife_n three_o that_o with_o this_o fond_a i_o will_v say_v learn_v pope_n 4._o wedlock_n which_o th'apostle_n term_v honourable_a be_v such_o a_o carnal_a vice_n as_o none_o can_v please_v god_n in_o the_o same_o mark_v well_o the_o next_o proposition_n the_o 7._o proposition_n siricius_n his_o prohibition_n notwithstanding_o priest_n be_v still_o marry_v in_o many_o place_n a_o long_a time_n yea_o in_o germany_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v use_v without_o restraint_n priest_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o seventie_o and_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n viz._n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ungracious_a pope_n hildebrand_n who_o term_v himself_o gregory_n the_o seven_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o lambertus_n schafuaburgensis_n a_o man_n who_o their_o trusty_a friend_n ar._n pontaâ—us_n burdegalensis_n affirm_v to_o have_v handle_v the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n very_o exact_o i_o will_v neither_o add_v change_n or_o take_v any_o one_o jot_n from_o his_o word_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v 1074._o hildebrandus_fw-la papa_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la italiae_fw-la conveniens_fw-la iam_fw-la frequentibus_fw-la synodis_fw-la decreverat_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la instituta_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vxores_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la habentes_fw-la aut_fw-la dimittant_fw-la aut_fw-la deponantur_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la admittatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vitamque_fw-la caelibem_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la sequitur_fw-la adversus_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la protinus_fw-la uchementer_fw-la infremuit_fw-la tota_fw-la factio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la hominem_fw-la plane_n haereticum_fw-la et_fw-la vesaâ—i_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la esse_fw-la clamitans_fw-la qui_fw-la oblitus_fw-la sermonis_fw-la domini_fw-la quo_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la 9.10_o et_fw-la amplius_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la continet_fw-la nubat_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la n._n nubere_fw-la quam_fw-la uri_fw-la violenta_fw-la exactione_n homines_fw-la vivere_fw-la cogeret_fw-la ritu_fw-la angelorum_fw-la et_fw-la dum_fw-la consuetum_fw-la cursum_fw-la naturae_fw-la negaret_fw-la fornicationi_fw-la et_fw-la immunditiei_fw-la fraena_fw-la laxaret_fw-la pope_n hildebrand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n decree_v in_o frequent_a synod_n that_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a canon_n priest_n shall_v not_o have_v wife_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n shall_v either_o put_v they_o away_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o livinge_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n will_n but_o he_o that_o will_v profess_v the_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n man_n against_o this_o decree_n the_o whole_a faction_n of_o the_o clergy_n storm_v wonderful_o cry_v out_o that_o pope_n hildebrand_n be_v mad_a yea_o a_o flat_a heretic_n as_o who_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v that_o all_o can_v not_o live_v continent_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v he_o that_o can_v abstain_v let_v he_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o will_v violent_o compel_v man_n to_o live_v like_o angel_n and_o while_o he_o deny_v the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o open_v the_o window_n to_o fornication_n &_o uncleanness_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o observe_v these_o document_n first_o that_o this_o lambertus_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o popery_n second_o that_o see_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o zealous_a papist_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o good_a credit_n that_o he_o say_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o popish_a doctrine_n three_o that_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o germany_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o term_v himself_o gregory_n the_o seven_o four_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n 1074._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o germany_n 1074._o that_o the_o learned_a bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o
naturae_fw-la vitio_fw-la turpificarent_fw-la yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o this_o force_v &_o co-act_a chastity_n of_o priest_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excel_a chastity_n in_o wedlock_n as_o no_o crime_n whatsoever_o have_v bring_v great_a shame_n to_o priesthood_n more_o harm_n to_o religion_n more_o grief_n to_o all_o good_a man_n than_o the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n lawful_a therefore_o it_o be_v perhaps_o no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o christendom_n then_o for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o once_o again_o priest_n may_v marry_v public_o and_o so_o live_v honest_o and_o without_o shame_n and_o not_o pollute_v themselves_o so_o filthy_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o polydorus_n well_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n yea_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o so_o lawful_a by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o prohibition_n thereof_o so_o dishonourable_a and_o doleful_a that_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o afore_o his_o popedom_n be_v name_v aeneas_n silvius_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o famous_a writer_n do_v deliver_v his_o mind_n &_o opinion_n concern_v this_o subject_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o his_o own_o dear_a platina_n have_v publish_v the_o same_o 342._o indoctum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la asine_n comparandum_fw-la corpora_fw-la malos_fw-la medicos_fw-la animas_fw-la imperitos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la occiacre_n vagum_fw-la monachus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la esse_fw-la mancipium_fw-la virtutes_fw-la clerum_fw-la ditasse_fw-la vitia_fw-la pauperem_fw-la facere_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la magna_fw-la ratione_fw-la sublatas_fw-la nuptias_fw-la maiori_fw-la restituendas_fw-la videri_fw-la other_o pope_n pius_n use_v to_o say_v as_o write_v his_o own_o devote_a vassal_n platina_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o learning_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o ass_n &_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v many_o ass_n in_o popish_a church_n that_o evil_a physician_n do_v kill_v man_n body_n and_o ignorant_a priest_n their_o soul_n that_o a_o vagrant_a monk_n be_v the_o devil_n slave_n that_o virtue_n have_v enrich_v the_o clergy_n in_o time_n past_a but_o that_o vice_n of_o late_a day_n do_v make_v it_o poor_a that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o debar_v priest_n of_o marriage_n but_o great_a reason_n to_o restore_v marriage_n again_o unto_o they_o thus_o write_v platina_n of_o pope_n pius_n now_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o observe_v these_o godly_a &_o necessary_a lesson_n out_o of_o these_o three_o learned_a and_o famous_a papist_n first_o that_o the_o co-act_a chastity_n of_o priest_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o annex_v vow_n so_o term_v be_v co-act_a and_o not_o free_a not_o voluntary_a but_o compel_v and_o consequent_o that_o secular_a priest_n be_v not_o votary_n proper_o but_o by_o a_o curse_a and_o lawless_a vow_n violent_o impose_v upon_o they_o three_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v against_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n damnable_o four_o that_o priest_n marriage_n will_v be_v honourable_a and_o honest_a chastity_n if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o same_o five_o that_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_a six_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v their_o marriage_n once_o lawful_a again_o seven_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o restore_v priest_n to_o their_o right_n again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o refer_v marriage_n to_o their_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n mark_v this_o point_n well_o for_o christ_n sake_n gentle_a reader_n dead_a ut_fw-la ius_fw-la publicj_n matrimonij_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la restitueretur_fw-la that_o the_o right_n of_o public_a wedlock_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o priest_n again_o o_o sweet_a jesus_n how_o impudent_a be_v our_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n who_o inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o priest_n marriage_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a right_n nay_o how_o tyrannical_a be_v the_o pope_n who_o violent_o debar_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o right_n again_o let_v these_o two_o word_n never_o be_v forget_v viz._n ius_n and_o restitueretur_fw-la for_o the_o former_a word_n ius_n right_o do_v argue_v priest_n marriage_n to_o be_v their_o proper_a right_n and_o the_o latter_a word_n restitueretur_fw-la may_v be_v restore_v do_v argue_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o restitution_n can_v never_o be_v true_o exact_v but_o where_o injustice_n go_v before_o and_o consequent_o see_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o these_o three_o famous_a popish_a writer_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o marriage_n from_o priest_n be_v savage_a brutish_a cruel_a tyrannical_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n for_o it_o be_v flat_a injustice_n and_o violent_o impose_v upon_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o good_a come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o but_o filthy_a life_n and_o uncleanness_n abound_v every_o where_o which_o be_v not_o my_o assertion_n but_o the_o flat_a and_o plain_a accusation_n of_o three_o learned_a zealous_a and_o famous_a papist_n pope_n pius_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o the_o 13._o proposition_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a intend_a and_o mean_v to_o have_v bring_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n 327._o and_o to_o have_v abandon_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n then_o our_o merciful_a father_n the_o mighty_a god_n johovah_n who_o never_o have_v be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n raise_v up_o his_o faithful_a servant_n paphuntius_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a by_o manifold_a miracle_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o withstand_v &_o gainsay_v that_o curse_a and_o never_o enough_o detest_a law_n which_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a be_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n this_o paphuntius_n the_o man_n of_o god_n excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o council_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o they_o all_o that_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n be_v too_o severe_a a_o law_n see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n bless_a apostle_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 4._o whereupon_o the_o council_n make_v no_o decree_n in_o that_o behalf_n this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o uniform_a assent_n of_o three_o learned_a and_o famous_a historiographer_n cassiodorus_n socrates_n sozomâ—nus_n socrates_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 8._o visum_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopis_fw-la legem_fw-la novam_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introducere_fw-la the_o bishop_n mean_v and_o intend_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n but_o paphuntius_n so_o persuade_v the_o council_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o every_o priest_n free_a choice_n and_o election_n make_v no_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o cassiodorus_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 31._o synodusque_fw-la laudaâ—it_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eius_fw-la et_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la sancivit_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o uniuscuiusque_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la in_o necessitate_v reliquit_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n commend_v paphuntius_n his_o opinion_n and_o decree_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o every_o one_o election_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a without_o compulsion_n sozomenus_n be_v consonant_a and_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n 22._o the_o case_n be_v evident_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o corollary_n of_o these_o 13._o proposition_n first_o therefore_o see_v all_o minister_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o popery_n may_v lawful_o marry_o even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o proposition_n second_o see_v marriage_n be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o all_o priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n three_o see_v marriage_n be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n four_o see_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v only_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o any_o positive_a constitution_n either_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n five_o see_v it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o east_n church_n to_o take_v wife_n and_o to_o beget_v child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n as_o be_v prove_v
in_o the_o five_o proposition_n six_o see_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ever_o lawful_a also_o in_o the_o west_n church_n until_o the_o curse_a and_o untimely_o invent_v prohibition_n of_o pope_n siricius_n almost_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o six_o proposition_n seven_o see_v siricius_n his_o prohibition_n notwithstanding_o priest_n be_v still_o marry_v in_o many_o place_n a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o germany_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n without_o restraint_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ungracious_a pope_n hildebrand_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 7._o proposition_n 1074._o eight_o see_v all_o secular_a priest_n be_v so_o free_a from_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o suppose_a dissolve_v impediment_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o marriage_n be_v true_a perfect_a and_o of_o force_n nine_o see_v that_o by_o popish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o single_a vow_n of_o chastity_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v dissolve_v matrimony_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o nine_o proposition_n ten_o see_v the_o vow_n single_a be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o vow_n solemn_a not_o distinguish_v by_o any_o essential_a but_o mere_a accidental_a difference_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o ten_o proposition_n eleventh_o see_v matrimony_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o nonnes_n even_o after_o their_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religion_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n his_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a popelinge_n very_o lawful_a and_o of_o force_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o eleven_o proposition_n twelve_o see_v the_o force_a and_o co-act_a chastity_n of_o popish_a priest_n have_v be_v such_o and_o so_o intolerable_a even_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n there_o free_a confession_n as_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v bring_v more_o shame_n to_o priesthood_n more_o harm_n to_o religion_n more_o grief_n to_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 12._o proposition_n thirteen_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a think_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o make_v any_o law_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 13._o proposition_n i_o can_v not_o i_o may_v not_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v with_o this_o inevitable_a and_o irrefragable_a illation_n ergo_fw-la the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v but_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o friar_n three_o chapter_n in_o these_o 13._o proposition_n if_o due_a application_n be_v make_v thereof_o all_o the_o untruethe_n lie_n miserable_a shift_n and_o colourable_a evasion_n of_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n will_v easy_o appear_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o do_v the_o smoke_n of_o a_o fire_n especial_o popery_n if_o my_o discourse_n in_o the_o survey_n of_o popery_n be_v due_o ponder_v with_o these_o 13._o proposition_n for_o all_o that_o our_o friar_n have_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o any_o other_o jesuite_n or_o jesuited_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v very_o large_o distinct_o and_o sound_o resute_v in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n the_o jesuit_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o wind_n vanity_n rail_a and_o lie_v will_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n with_o cry_v out_o against_o untruth_n when_o indeed_o all_o untruethe_n proceed_v only_o from_o his_o own_o lie_v lip_n two_o thing_n only_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n to_o carry_v some_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n which_o both_o be_v sound_o confute_v in_o my_o survey_n howbeit_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o perhaps_o have_v not_o read_v my_o survey_n i_o be_o content_a once_o again_o to_o examine_v the_o same_o the_o former_a colour_n of_o truth_n pretend_v by_o our_o friar_n be_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n viz._n difficulty_n that_o saint_n paphuntius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a persuade_v the_o father_n only_a unto_o this_o to_z weete_z that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n be_v marry_v shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v our_o friar_n that_o those_o which_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v not_o yet_o marry_v shall_v not_o afterward_o marry_v wife_n thus_o plead_v our_o jesuit_n out_o of_o sozomenus_n and_o socrates_n mark_v now_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v only_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o any_o positive_a constitution_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n proposition_n this_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 4._o proposition_n by_o the_o flat_a testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a popish_a writer_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n read_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v it_o serious_o second_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o priest_n in_o the_o east_n church_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o beget_v child_n in_o time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n proposition_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n even_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n three_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n proposition_n this_o be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o proposition_n four_o that_o secular_a priest_n be_v not_o votary_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a propos._n this_o truth_n be_v sound_o prove_v in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o proposition_n let_v they_o be_v well_o mark_v five_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v their_o own_o proper_a right_n and_o that_o therefore_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v for_o take_v the_o same_o away_o propos._n this_o truth_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o 12._o proposition_n and_o it_o strike_v dead_a now_o see_v first_o that_o no_o positive_a constitution_n against_o priest_n marriage_n can_v true_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n see_v second_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o priest_n in_o the_o east_n church_n to_o be_v marry_v see_v three_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n even_o in_o the_o west_n church_n to_o marry_v every_o where_o for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 400._o year_n and_o in_o germany_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n see_v four_a that_o secular_a priest_n be_v no_o votary_n see_v fifthly_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n for_o take_v away_o of_o priest_n marriage_n i_o must_v perforce_o conclude_v against_o our_o jesuite_n that_o the_o tradition_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n speak_v of_o be_v neither_o general_n nor_o divine_a howsoever_o paphuntius_n allege_v it_o so_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a law_n intend_v by_o the_o council_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a argument_n first_o because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o tradition_n general_a or_o divine_a the_o greek_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v who_o never_o yield_v thereunto_o second_o because_o so_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n make_v any_o law_n against_o priest_n marriage_n to_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o tradition_n receive_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v holy_a paphuntius_n have_v plead_v against_o it_o neither_o yet_o the_o famous_a council_n have_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_n some_o say_v make_v mention_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o pope_n own_o dear_a gloss_n upon_o his_o decree_n in_o these_o express_a word_n preterito_fw-la ergo_fw-la apostoli_fw-la dâ—cuerunt_fw-la exemplo_fw-la et_fw-la admonitione_n non_fw-fr institutione_n vel_fw-la constitutione_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o by_o example_n and_o admonition_n and_o not_o by_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n but_o how_o by_o admonition_n and_o example_n locum_fw-la do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n s._n paul_n albeit_o he_o be_v some_o time_n a_o marryed-man_n as_o s._n clement_n very_o probable_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o after_o that_o live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o withal_o exhort_v other_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o live_v as_o he_o do_v 10.32.3â—_n but_o here_o three_o thing_n must_v serious_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n wish_v layman_n aswell_o as_o he_o do_v ecclesiastical_a person_n
to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n second_o that_o he_o wish_v of_o both_o sort_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n those_o only_a to_o abstain_v who_o have_v the_o gift_n three_o that_o he_o make_v no_o law_n for_o single_a life_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o one_o choice_n and_o election_n profess_v constant_o that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n concern_v virgin_n and_o doubtless_o 25._o if_o s._n paul_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o enjoin_v single_a life_n much_o less_o have_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a such_o a_o warrant_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o have_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n man_n of_o dissolute_a life_n and_o scandalous_a behaviour_n such_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o second_o colour_n of_o truth_n pretend_v by_o our_o friar_n jesuite_n be_v of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n eusebius_n difficulty_n and_o pope_n zacharie_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o scholastical_a dispute_n b._n c._n the_o holy_a priesthood_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o virgin_n or_o unmarried_a folk_n 52._o or_o if_o those_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o which_o contain_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o wike_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o the_o church_n quoth_v be_v do_v not_o admit_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n yet_o lyve_v and_o beget_v child_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o epiphanius_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o of_o a_o voluntary_a usage_n of_o some_o few_o in_o some_o few_o place_n which_o my_o answer_n be_v virtual_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n second_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n very_o plentiful_o proposition_n even_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n beside_o many_o other_o weighty_a &_o important_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o east_n church_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o to_o beget_v child_n as_o other_o do_v to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v for_o the_o complement_n thereof_o this_o lively_a testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n in_o these_o express_a word_n presbyterj_n dinconj_n subdiaconj_n vel_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quibus_fw-la ducendi_fw-la vxores_fw-la licentia_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliarum_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la evitent_fw-la convivia_fw-la where_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o now_o have_v not_o licence_n to_o marry_o must_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o other_o marriage_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o council_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v about_o 439._o year_n after_o christ._n second_o that_o it_o plain_o convince_v against_o all_o curse_a jesuit_n and_o antichristian_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_a three_o that_o this_o council_n allude_v to_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n which_o be_v about_o 51._o year_n before_o it_o for_o when_o the_o council_n say_v who_o be_v now_o debar_v from_o marriage_n it_o implicit_o affirm_v sake_n that_o before_o they_o may_v free_o have_v marry_v if_o therefore_o epiphanius_n mean_v not_o as_o be_v already_o say_v his_o bare_a word_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o th'apostle_n 439._o against_o the_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n &_o against_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n yea_o s._n epiphanius_n grant_v that_o some_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o his_o time_n and_o polydorus_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o wife_n sister_n and_o reject_v s._n hieromâ—â—_n exposition_n 4._o see_v and_o note_v well_o the_o five_o proposition_n b._n c._n s._n hierome_n likewise_o write_v against_o vigilantius_n say_v what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o take_v virgin_n for_o their_o clerk_n or_o continent_n or_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v give_v over_o to_o be_v husband_n will_v bell_n for_o all_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o priest_n be_v ever_o marry_v in_o the_o east-church_n and_o without_o all_o respect_n give_v s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n hirome_n the_o word_n of_o disgrace_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a may_v with_o all_o congruity_n receive_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o it_o do_v not_o relate_v any_o law_n decree_n or_o constitution_n make_v against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o bare_o and_o only_o insinuate_v that_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n which_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o primative_a and_o ancient_a church_n howbeit_o thereupon_o will_v it_o never_o follow_v in_o true_a form_n of_o argument_n that_o because_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n absteyn_v from_o marriage_n so_o to_o avoid_v the_o encumbrance_n of_o which_o th'apostle_n speak_v therefore_o all_o other_o must_v be_v compel_v 32.33_o lege_fw-la lata_fw-la to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o unmarried_a bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a minister_n england_n in_o our_o church_n of_o noble_a england_n do_v not_o make_v a_o law_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o marriage_n they_o honour_v and_o approve_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o single_a life_n of_o some_o few_o make_v a_o general_a law_n for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o primative_a and_o ancient_a church_n we_o honour_v reverence_n and_o high_o commend_v the_o single_a life_n of_o our_o clerk_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n we_o only_o and_o sole_o condemn_v that_o co-act_a and_o force_a chastity_n which_o bring_v such_o filth_n shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n that_o three_o most_o famous_a zealous_a and_o learned_a papist_n polydorus_n panormitanus_fw-la and_o pope_n pius_n be_v move_v prove_v and_o as_o it_o be_v enforce_v with_o zeal_n unto_o the_o truth_n to_o write_v as_o sharp_o against_o the_o same_o as_o myself_o have_v do_v second_o that_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o s._n hieromes_n true_a meaning_n than_o not_o bell_n good_a m._n friar_n but_o holy_a paphuntius_n but_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n but_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n already_o but_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n but_o sozomâ—nus_n but_o socrates_n but_o gratianus_n but_o the_o popish_a canonize_a saint_n antoninus_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n do_v give_v to_o epiphanius_n &_o hierome_n the_o word_n of_o disgrace_n mark_v well_o the_o â—_o 4.7_o and_o 13._o proposition_n three_o that_o though_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n approve_v the_o decree_n of_o siriâ—ius_n to_o which_o it_o allude_v by_o add_v a_o other_o absurd_a constitution_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v it_o free_o and_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o priest_n be_v lawful_o marry_v before_o that_o time_n tyranny_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n so_o clear_a and_o apparent_a for_o priest_n marriage_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v just_o abhor_v man_n law_n make_v against_o the_o same_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n never_o be_v forget_v because_o they_o strike_v the_o matter_n dead_a for_o in_o that_o the_o council_n say_v which_o be_v now_o debar_v from_o marriage_n it_o plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o may_v not_o for_o shame_n be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_a that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v until_o the_o time_n of_o siritius_n to_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v that_o which_o i_o have_v sound_o conclude_v in_o the_o eleven_o proposition_n proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n by_o popish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n can_v make_v lawful_a the_o marriage_n not_o only_o of_o secular_a priest_n but_o also_o of_o friar_n monk_n jesuit_n and_o nun_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n never_o do_v prohibit_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o but_o what_o a_o absurd_a decree_n be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n add_v to_o pope_n siritius_n his_o curse_a and_o execrable_a law_n this_o be_v it_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n charge_v all_o unmarried_a priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o bancket_n and_o feast_n of_o other_o marriage_n be_v not_o this_o absurd_a our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o honour_n marriage_n with_o his_o sacred_a presence_n 8._o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v together_o at_o a_o wedding_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n in_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v our_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v marry_v man_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o no_o viderint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la but_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v pregnant_a conjecture_n and_o more_o than_o probable_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n i_o constant_o here_o
affirm_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o gage_v my_o life_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o 54_o b._n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v refrain_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n who_o be_v consecrate_v and_o busy_v in_o the_o ministry_n &_o service_n of_o god_n t._n b._n this_o testimony_n with_o the_o other_o already_o answer_v do_v tickle_v the_o minister_n and_o fetch_v blood_n as_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n prate_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o devote_a popelinge_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o first_o word_n veruntamen_fw-la notwithstanding_o or_o but_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o so_o rather_o make_v against_o the_o friar_n then_o for_o himself_o second_o that_o eusebius_n the_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v say_v not_o that_o any_o law_n make_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n do_v prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n but_o only_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o priest_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n three_o that_o if_o eusebius_n be_v lyve_v in_o these_o our_o backslide_a day_n and_o shall_v behold_v the_o filth_n and_o execrable_a fruit_n of_o co-act_a single_a life_n in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n proposition_n he_o will_v doubtless_o change_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o famous_a learned_a and_o zealous_a papist_n polydorus_n panormitanus_fw-la and_o pope_n pâ—us_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o co-act_a and_o force_a chastity_n in_o the_o romish_a clergy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excel_a chastity_n in_o wedlock_n as_o no_o crime_n whatsoever_o have_v bring_v great_a shame_n to_o priesthood_n more_o harm_n to_o religion_n more_o grief_n to_o good_a man_n than_o the_o unchaste_a &_o filthy_a life_n of_o the_o unmarried_a romish_a priest_n priest_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o expedient_a to_o restore_v to_o priest_n the_o free_a use_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o primative_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o how_o this_o assertion_n of_o eusebius_n do_v tickle_v i_o and_o fetch_v blood_n from_o i_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v b._n c._n pope_n zacharie_n write_v to_o bonifacius_n our_o worthy_a countryman_n than_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o priest_n 58._o from_o the_o day_n of_o take_v priesthood_n they_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v yea_o even_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o magdeburgian_o make_v mention_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o score_v it_o up_o for_o one_o of_o his_o error_n but_o it_o give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o score_v up_o that_o also_o for_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o bell_n speak_v of_o the_o long_a lawful_a liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a wive_v in_o germany_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o pope_n zacharie_n absolve_v the_o french_a man_n from_o their_o loyal_a obedience_n to_o childerich_n their_o sovereign_n and_o confirm_v pipine_v the_o traitor_n in_o his_o room_n and_o kingdom_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n 10._o second_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n to_o make_v apostle_n and_o that_o i_o may_v see_v their_o commission_n before_o i_o be_v urge_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n to_o his_o apostle_n boniface_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o debar_v husband_n from_o their_o wife_n four_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a command_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n priest_n be_v still_o marry_v in_o germany_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o pope_n zacharies_n charge_n contemn_v as_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o pope_n hildebrand_n find_v they_o marry_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1074._o who_o labour_v to_o separate_v priest_n from_o their_o wife_n be_v for_o his_o pain_n repute_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o a_o heretic_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o proposition_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o ponder_v serious_o five_o that_o in_o every_o legal_a trial_n proposition_n four_o distinct_a person_n must_v concur_v as_o every_o learned_a divine_a every_o skilful_a canonist_n every_o approve_a summonist_n and_o every_o mean_a legist_n will_v confess_v viz._n the_o person_n accuse_v the_o accuser_n the_o witness_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o consequent_o iudex_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v the_o party_n accuse_v this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a consequence_n which_o the_o reader_n must_v ever_o have_v in_o remembrance_n i_o end_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n that_o in_o the_o east_n church_n bishop_n do_v beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n 34._o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o dignity_n the_o jesuit_n four_o chapter_n of_o the_o popish_a execrable_a pardon_n b._n c._n this_o chapter_n though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a 61._o yet_o it_o lack_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o occupation_n for_o his_o conclusion_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o notable_a untruth_n the_o pope_n pardon_n quoth_v he_o be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n after_o a_o 1300._o year_n by_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o this_o tale_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o diverse_a time_n before_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o challenge_v it_o for_o a_o rot_a lie_n of_o the_o ragge-maister_n of_o rascal_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o chapter_n be_v short_a in_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o full_a of_o weighty_a and_o unanswerable_a matter_n that_o where_o it_o contain_v forty_o line_n save_o one_o our_o friar_n jesuite_n for_o fear_n of_o burn_a dare_v scarce_o touch_v three_o of_o the_o same_o second_o that_o in_o his_o shortness_n he_o have_v heap_v lie_n upon_o lie_n lie_n his_o first_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o have_v tell_v this_o tale_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n diverse_a time_n before_o for_o i_o tell_v not_o this_o tale_n at_o all_o save_v only_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v all_o three_o chapter_n aforego_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v this_o tale_n once_o tell_v as_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v not_o then_o in_o charity_n let_v he_o bestow_v the_o whetstone_n upon_o our_o friar_n as_o upon_o the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o best_a deserve_v it_o his_o second_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o my_o say_n be_v a_o rot_a lie_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a truth_n even_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o it_o will_v better_o appear_v god_n will_v by_o this_o my_o present_a answer_n his_o three_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o be_o the_o rag-maister_n of_o rascal_n for_o albeit_o both_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n plus_fw-la he_o term_n i_o in_o that_o scornful_a manner_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o rascal_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o raskell_n with_o k_o and_o e_o not_o with_o c_o and_o a_o as_o his_o lie_a lip_n affirm_v it_o but_o what_o if_o the_o name_n be_v as_o the_o jesuit_n scornful_o affirm_v must_v i_o be_v a_o rascal_n because_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n so_o call_v be_v every_o pope_n holy_a because_o his_o name_n be_v holiness_n hog-snoute_n be_v pope_n sergius_n a_o hog_n because_o his_o name_n be_v hog-snoute_n be_v a_o humble_a man_n proud_a crown_n because_o his_o name_n be_v proud_a be_v a_o valiant_a man_n a_o coward_n because_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v a_o man_n all_o good_a because_o his_o name_n be_v so_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v so_o yet_o must_v i_o forsooth_o be_v a_o rascal_n because_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n call_v not_o rascal_n but_o raskell_n where_o i_o never_o continue_v save_v only_o during_o my_o minority_n and_o nonage_n do_v not_o every_o child_n see_v &_o perceive_v that_o our_o friar_n want_v matter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v popery_n with_o truth_n scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o good_a argument_n he_o will_v never_o use_v such_o miserable_a shift_n and_o silly_a evasion_n his_o three_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v prove_v my_o assertion_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o i_o have_v with_o invincible_a reason_n and_o authority_n prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o know_a truth_n he_o name_v a_o unknown_a book_n the_o doleful_a knell_n where_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v prove_v
the_o matter_n yet_o such_o a_o book_n i_o never_o see_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o can_v i_o learn_v that_o any_o other_o have_v see_v the_o same_o but_o more_o hereof_o to_o speak_v fit_a occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v hereafter_o follow_v and_o if_o i_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o book_n extant_a it_o shall_v not_o god_n will_v be_v long_o unanswered_a three_o that_o i_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o trial_n even_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n to_o be_v a_o very_a rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n chapter_n and_o this_o i_o do_v perform_v in_o that_o place_n many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o sylvester_n pryeras_n a_o man_n so_o profound_a and_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n surname_v absolutus_fw-la theologus_fw-la who_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v never_o know_v to_o we_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o late_a writer_n loe_o indulg_n the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v so_o new_a that_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o the_o old_a father_n know_v they_o but_o the_o late_a writer_n only_a ergo_fw-la they_o must_v needs_o be_v rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n how_o can_v the_o friar_n deny_v this_o withoutblushing_a his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v doubtless_o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v or_o think_v he_o see_v evident_o that_o popery_n be_v prove_v the_o new_a religion_n he_o perceive_v right_a well_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a with_o all_o the_o help_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n from_o utter_a shame_n second_o by_o the_o flat_a testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a canonize_a saint_n antoninus_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o florence_n who_o deliver_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n that_o sylvester_n do_v three_o 3._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la their_o famous_a master_n of_o sentence_n 1149._o who_o though_o he_o with_o great_a diligence_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n all_o the_o worthy_a sentence_n of_o the_o old_a father_n can_v never_o for_o all_o that_o pardon_n find_v the_o pope_n pardon_n or_o any_o mention_n thereof_o in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n for_o as_o sylvester_n and_o antoninus_n true_o write_v the_o old_a writer_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n four_o by_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o m._n fisher_n that_o famous_a popish_a so_o suppose_a martyr_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o noble_a england_n 18._o who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n luther_n article_n be_v enforce_v to_o admit_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n to_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o trial_n our_o jesuite_n say_v not_o one_o word_n he_o be_v so_o fright_v forsooth_o with_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o touch_v the_o premise_n but_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o deep_a silence_n silence_n he_o curâ—alleth_v the_o ergo_fw-la and_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o consequent_a because_o it_o do_v connotate_n &_o plain_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o premise_n go_v before_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o trial_n that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v the_o cozen_a trick_n of_o the_o proud_a friar_n mark_v the_o complement_n follow_v the_o complement_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n and_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o our_o friar_n and_o of_o all_o other_o friar_n jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a popelinge_n let_v we_o serious_o ponder_v and_o constant_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o pardon_n distinguish_v the_o one_o de_fw-fr pamtentijs_fw-la iniunctis_fw-la the_o other_o dâ—remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la concern_v the_o former_a kind_n which_o be_v only_a relaxation_n or_o mitigation_n of_o discipline_n and_o canonical_a penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v very_o willing_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a and_o ancient_a succeed_v church_n they_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o usual_a for_o in_o those_o day_n and_o age_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n and_o have_v give_v public_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n to_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o their_o public_a fault_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n again_o which_o godly_a discipline_n be_v this_o day_n observe_v god_n be_v thank_v for_o it_o in_o all_o particular_a church_n throughout_o this_o realm_n of_o noble_a england_n yea_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n many_o year_n of_o penance_n or_o public_a exercise_n of_o humiliation_n be_v ordain_v for_o every_o public_a grievous_a offence_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o when_o many_o penitent_a person_n give_v evident_a sign_n of_o true_a internal_a remorse_n for_o their_o former_a scandalous_a conversation_n then_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o give_v to_o such_o penitent_a person_n pardon_n some_o relaxation_n of_o their_o so_o enjoined_a public_a penance_n which_o kind_n of_o pardon_n the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a of_o arles_n of_o ancyra_n and_o other_o do_v usual_o give_v to_o penitent_a person_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o pardon_v the_o ancient_a father_n tertullianus_n cyprianus_n jrenaeus_fw-la eusebius_n sozomenus_n and_o other_o do_v often_o make_v relation_n but_o concern_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o late_a popish_a pardon_n that_o be_v of_o apply_v to_o who_o they_o list_v and_o when_o they_o list_v aswell_o to_o the_o live_n as_o to_o the_o dead_a the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o condign_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n no_o scripture_n no_o council_n no_o father_n no_o ancient_a approve_a historiographer_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o which_o truth_n i_o have_v so_o plain_o prove_v in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n 2._o as_o no_o papist_n in_o europe_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o same_o the_o book_n have_v be_v extant_a in_o print_n now_o 15._o whole_a year_n true_o and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o answer_n though_o often_o promise_v will_v appear_v but_o let_v our_o jesuite_n proceed_v in_o his_o wont_a manner_n b._n c._n i_o will_v add_v one_o testimony_n more_o of_o our_o enemy_n the_o waldense_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n 1270._o as_o testify_v claudius_n cussordius_n and_o guido_n one_o of_o who_o heresy_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n as_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o kemnitius_n confess_v which_o argue_v that_o parâ—ons_n be_v long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o year_n 1300._o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v to_o bell_n that_o he_o have_v runge_v out_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o waldenses_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n one_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n our_o friar_n name_v viz._n about_o the_o year_n 1169._o and_o so_o have_v he_o in_o this_o point_n runge_v one_o notorious_a untruth_n though_o but_o a_o very_a small_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o other_o manifold_a and_o most_o impudent_a lie_n second_o that_o chemnitius_n do_v not_o confess_v as_o our_o friar_n impudent_o affirm_v but_o wiseman_n may_v and_o will_v believe_v he_o at_o leisure_n see_v he_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o proof_n to_o his_o invisible_a book_n the_o doleful_a knell_n for_o i_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v neither_o see_v it_o nor_o find_v out_o any_o man_n who_o have_v see_v that_o same_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o no_o such_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o deed_n especial_o because_o the_o jesuit_n have_v long_o sithence_o and_o many_o time_n affirm_v both_o in_o word_n and_o write_n that_o my_o motive_n and_o survey_v be_v answer_v which_o for_o all_o that_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a lie_n as_o the_o say_a book_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n unanswered_a insomuch_o popery_n as_o some_o of_o their_o dear_a and_o most_o devote_a vassal_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o silence_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n my_o motive_n be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1593._o and_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o so_o as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v have_v the_o former_a in_o their_o hand_n now_o 15._o year_n full_o complete_a and_o the_o latter_a 12._o year_n with_o the_o vantage_n of_o a_o large_a assisse_fw-la well_o but_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n follow_v god_n will_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o three_o that_o our_o friar_n two_o witness_n guide_n and_o cussordius_n be_v in_o honesty_n and_o credit_n comparable_a to_o himself_o base_a fellow_n man_n of_o no_o reputation_n knight_n of_o the_o post_n who_o will_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n four_o that_o where_o our_o friar_n say_v without_o
proof_n that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n let_v he_o know_v from_o i_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o foul_a mouth_v lie_v friar_n for_o platina_n their_o dear_a friend_n the_o pope_n abbreviator_n apostolâ—â—us_n have_v these_o express_a word_n med_a jubilaeum_fw-la idem_fw-la retulit_fw-la anno_fw-la millesimo_fw-la trecentesimo_fw-la quo_fw-la plenam_fw-la delictorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la remissionem_fw-la his_fw-la praestabat_fw-la qui_fw-la limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la visitassent_v ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamentj_fw-la pope_n boniface_n bring_v again_o the_o jubilee_n after_o 1300._o year_n and_o give_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v visit_v s._n peter_n church_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o vaticano_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a law_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o observe_v these_o golden_a lesson_n first_o that_o the_o old_a jubilee_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o christ_n church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o jewish_a pope_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n retulit_fw-la he_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o popish_a pardon_n 1300._o year_n three_o that_o this_o pope_n pardon_v not_o only_o the_o pain_n but_o even_o the_o sin_n itself_o yea_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o four_o that_o this_o pope_n bring_v again_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a law_n five_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o our_o papist_n pretend_v apish_o to_o imitate_v be_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o debt_n land_n bondage_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o pope_n use_v not_o to_o pardon_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o bring_v the_o jubilee_n again_o 5._o of_o this_o jubilee_n see_v wonder_a popish_a cozen_a trick_n lively_o discover_v in_o their_o colour_n in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n the_o perioch_n of_o the_o chapter_n first_o therefore_o see_v the_o pope_n pardon_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o see_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o three_o see_v they_o depend_v intrinsical_o upon_o purgatory_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n never_o believe_v as_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n four_o see_v pope_n boniface_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v general_a pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n 1300._o in_o the_o year_n 1300._o after_o christ_n i_o must_v perforce_o conclude_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n that_o the_o popish_a pardon_n be_v a_o rot_a rag_n not_o of_o the_o old_a but_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n this_o this_o chapter_n connotate_v a_o intrinsical_a order_n to_o the_o next_o follow_v and_o so_o must_v be_v couple_v together_o with_o the_o same_o the_o jesuit_n 5._o chapter_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n b._n c._n in_o this_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v against_o purgatory_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o roffensis_n he_o come_v to_o his_o recapitulation_n and_o say_v second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o which_o time_n it_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a t._n b._n whosoever_o shall_v but_o with_o a_o indifferent_a judgement_n peruse_v my_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n together_o with_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o of_o many_o together_o as_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o my_o reply_n god_n willing_a that_o man_n doubtless_o can_v not_o but_o see_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n deny_v this_o be_v my_o answer_n let_v it_o be_v well_o mark_v for_o my_o life_n and_o soul_n i_o dare_v gage_n that_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v show_v evident_o to_o all_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a in_o truth_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o his_o miserable_a shift_n his_o silly_a evasion_n and_o cozen_a trick_n do_v every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o chapter_n declare_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v at_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr and_o know_v not_o for_o his_o life_n how_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n for_o first_o he_o never_o set_v down_o my_o word_n true_o second_o he_o do_v but_o snatch_v at_o some_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o least_o force_n and_o strength_n which_o for_o all_o that_o have_v more_o force_n in_o they_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v withal_o his_o first_o cozen_v trick_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o allege_v all_o my_o assertion_n trick_n which_o true_o contain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o their_o famous_a martyr_n so_o suppose_v late_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o deed_n he_o at_o the_o first_o leap_v over_o 40._o line_n almost_o in_o which_o the_o force_n of_o my_o disputation_n rest_v and_o only_o touch_v my_o recapitulation_n this_o cozen_a trick_n be_v after_o his_o manner_n perform_v he_o combine_v a_o other_o with_o it_o trick_n imply_v a_o great_a cozen_v by_o many_o degree_n this_o cozenage_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o every_o child_n know_v that_o the_o first_o go_v before_o the_o second_o second_o because_o the_o first_o trick_n which_o the_o friar_n will_v not_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v at_o all_o contain_v nay_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o point_n be_v this_o this_o bishop_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n a_o great_a papist_n and_o say_v for_o popery_n what_o possible_o he_o can_v yet_o do_v he_o grant_v many_o thing_n of_o such_o force_n be_v the_o truth_n which_o quite_o overthrow_n popery_n and_o turn_v it_o upside-down_a first_o we_o see_v by_o his_o free_a assertion_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n to_o his_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o they_o unknown_a 1517._o year_n all_o this_o the_o jesuite_n pass_v over_o in_o deep_a silence_n and_o begin_v at_o second_o loe_o m._n fisher_n that_o learned_a bishop_n for_o so_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v tell_v we_o plain_o and_o resolute_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n until_o his_o time_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1517._o year_n after_o christ._n but_o our_o jesuite_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v these_o word_n nay_o rather_o he_o dare_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o frame_v any_o colourable_a answer_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o very_a deed_n his_o three_o cozen_v trick_n be_v in_o the_o omission_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n trick_n three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v purgatory_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a these_o word_n our_o friar_n jâ—suite_n dare_v not_o once_o name_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o a_o mortal_a wound_n for_o in_o deed_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o strike_v dead_a they_o show_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n believe_v it_o all_z and_o whole_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a ah_o poor_a purgatory_n thy_o birth_n by_o piecemeal_o make_v thou_o the_o new_a religion_n thou_o be_v a_o monster_n among_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n thou_o be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o bear_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a o_o silly_a popery_n o_o new_a religion_n his_o four_o cozen_v trick_n be_v employ_v in_o omit_v these_o word_n trick_n four_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o birth_n â—f_o popish_a pardon_n as_o which_o can_v have_v no_o place_n till_o purgatory_n be_v find_v out_o by_o feign_a revelation_n mark_v how_o gallant_o our_o jesuit_n confute_v bell._n râ—st_n you_o see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n of_o five_o point_n of_o great_a consequence_n he_o dare_v name_n only_o two_o the_o second_o forsooth_o and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o five_o three_o seem_v every_o way_n unanswerable_a to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o he_o think_v he_o can_v say_v something_o in_o show_n of_o word_n albeit_o very_a nothing_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o god_n will_v shall_v soon_o appear_v after_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o his_o word_n but_o first_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a pardon_n i_o
will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o bishop_n their_o glorious_a martyr_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v i_o will_v not_o alter_v add_v or_o take_v away_o one_o word_n upon_o my_o salvation_n to_o answer_v it_o sed_fw-la et_fw-la graecis_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la legat_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorum_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la et_fw-la nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimum_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonem_fw-la inveniet_fw-la 18._o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_n post_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la maxima_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la tot_fw-la annorum_fw-la curricula_fw-la purgatorij_fw-la fine_n et_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la usus_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxy_n generatim_fw-la sit_fw-la receptus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la pendet_fw-la omnis_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la existimatio_fw-la si_fw-mi tollas_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quorsum_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la his._n n._n si_fw-la nullum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la nihil_fw-la indigebimus_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la igitur_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deinde_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n fuisse_fw-la creditum_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la tandem_fw-la generatim_fw-la eius_fw-la fidem_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la receptissimam_fw-la facillime_fw-la rationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quum_fw-la itaque_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la tam_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la ac_fw-la receptum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la universae_fw-la quis_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la mirari_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorij_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la trepidatum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n read_v who_o will_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n 15â—7_n and_o he_o shall_v either_o find_v very_o seldom_o mention_v of_o purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o popery_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n conceive_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o matter_n all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o the_o wonder_a dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o after_o so_o many_o plurality_n of_o year_n catholic_n both_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o receive_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n general_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o of_o it_o depend_v all_o the_o estimation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o pardon_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o purgatory_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o need_v pardon_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o pardon_n consider_v therefore_o how_o long_a purgatory_n be_v unknown_a then_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o some_o by_o little_a and_o little_a partly_o by_o revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o believe_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o do_v easy_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o pardon_n since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v now_o admire_v pardon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n pardon_n be_v therefore_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o some_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o m._n fisher_n sometime_o our_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o popish_a so_o suppose_v glorious_a martyr_n and_o a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n renown_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o write_v against_o m._n luther_n in_o defence_n of_o popery_n to_o which_o he_o be_v wonderful_o addict_v spare_v not_o so_o say_v and_o to_o plead_v what_o possible_o he_o can_v invent_v for_o the_o free_a passage_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o who_o best_o plead_v which_o he_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n do_v roundly_o and_o clear_o turn_v it_o up-side_n down_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n right_o hearty_o even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o mark_v attentive_o and_o then_o to_o judge_v and_o give_v his_o censure_n christianly_o still_o between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o myself_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v indeed_o perform_v all_o partiality_n set_v apart_o he_o can_v not_o but_o evident_o perceive_v my_o life_n i_o gage_n for_o the_o trial_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o i_o defend_v he_o can_v not_o but_o behold_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o friar_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v for_o first_o their_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n tell_v we_o constant_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o famous_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n rest_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o who_o be_v those_o greek_a writer_n s._n basill_n for_o his_o great_a skill_n surname_v the_o great_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o surpass_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n surname_v theologus_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n surname_v the_o golden_a mouth_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o these_o ancient_a father_n these_o holy_a man_n these_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o famous_a writer_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n religion_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1517._o year_n for_o so_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v this_o bishop_n lyve_v who_o for_o all_o that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v affirm_v unaware_o against_o himself_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o his_o time_n what_o noddy_n what_o fool_n how_o void_a of_o all_o feeling_n of_o all_o sense_n of_o all_o reason_n may_v they_o just_o be_v censure_v who_o to_o the_o eternal_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n will_v needs_o believe_v such_o erroneous_a heretical_a and_o most_o execrable_a doctrine_n such_o diabolical_a faith_n and_o plain_a heathenish_a religion_n second_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o aforenamed_a purgatory_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o s._n peter_n death_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v three_o that_o this_o purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a four_o that_o purgatory_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n by_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o that_o pardon_n come_v not_o up_o until_o purgatory_n be_v find_v out_o as_o which_o without_o purgatory_n can_v have_v no_o use_n six_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o long_a time_n unknown_a sevent_o that_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o long_a time_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o find_v out_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o partly_o by_o revelation_n nine_o that_o pardon_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v to_o the_o primative_a church_n ten_o that_o then_o pardon_n begin_v when_o man_n begin_v to_o fear_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n behold_v here_o gentle_a reader_n what_o a_o worthy_a fisher_n be_v my_o popish_a lord_n of_o rochester_n he_o have_v catch_v with_o his_o net_n at_o one_o draught_n ten_o goodly_a fish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ten_o golden_a and_o worthy_a lesson_n for_o christian_a edification_n which_o effect_n will_v appear_v more_o evident_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n b._n c._n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o that_o be_v purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o which_o time_n it_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o either_o he_o mean_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o nothing_o do_v roffensis_n speak_v of_o 250._o year_n or_o deny_v that_o purgatory_n be_v always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o now_o it_o be_v which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o proposition_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o christ._n or_o else_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v until_o that_o time_n and_o then_o must_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o
and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o kill_v a_o fly_n albeit_o it_o be_v more_o than_o crambè_fw-la bis_fw-la posita_fw-la and_o most_o irksome_a tantologie_n or_o rather_o plain_a and_o mere_a foollerie_n b._n c._n i_o let_v pass_v how_o purgatory_n must_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o pope_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o dolefull_n knell_n i_o omit_v also_o how_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o live_v 1450._o year_n ago_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n very_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o little_o care_v what_o pass_v from_o his_o pen_n so_o it_o be_v walk_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o my_o confession_n as_o also_o by_o my_o evident_a and_o plentiful_a demonstration_n our_o jesuit_n be_v a_o most_o shameless_a impudent_a and_o lie_a friar_n from_o who_o answer_n if_o we_o shall_v once_o take_v away_o his_o notorious_a calumny_n his_o miserable_a cavil_n his_o cozen_a trick_n and_o his_o deceitful_a deal_n little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o will_v remain_v to_o the_o reader_n second_o that_o not_o only_o this_o jesuit_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o face_n of_o brass_n but_o all_o other_o jesuit_n &_o his_o jesuited_a brother_n will_v blush_v to_o publish_v so_o often_o and_o so_o false_o the_o same_o assertion_n so_o often_o confute_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o three_o that_o for_o want_v of_o matter_n our_o friar_n do_v often_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o unknowen_a and_o invisible_a book_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o call_v by_o he_o the_o dolefull_n knell_n four_o that_o i_o have_v so_o sound_o confute_v his_o false_a &_o ridiculous_a cuckow-song_n and_o most_o irksome_a tantologie_n concern_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v malicious_o bend_v against_o the_o truth_n five_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o our_o jesuit_n will_v publish_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o ridiculous_o if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n but_o seem_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o rot_a popery_n peruse_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o chapter_n aforego_v because_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o popish_a pardon_n the_o jesuit_n six_o chapter_n of_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n of_o this_o subject_n albeit_o i_o have_v dispute_v sufficient_o in_o my_o motive_n &_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o survey_n yet_o that_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v the_o better_o be_v assure_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n summary_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o such_o invincible_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n as_o every_o child_n with_o all_o facility_n may_v perceive_v that_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v but_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n which_o be_v perform_v the_o friar_n word_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o refute_v to_o his_o confusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o be_v comprise_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a i_o prove_v it_o sundry_a way_n first_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o in_o one_o place_n 27._o that_o he_o utter_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o because_o withal_o he_o say_v as_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 22._o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o at_o all_o save_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o here_o if_o any_o admire_v how_o s._n paul_n can_v show_v unto_o man_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la and_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n ibid._n two_o learned_a and_o famous_a papist_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o answer_v that_o th'apostle_n mean_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 47._o but_o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n second_o because_o christ_n himself_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v moses_n they_o will_v also_o have_v believe_v he_o but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v his_o word_n which_o illation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v frivolous_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a three_o because_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v constant_o 121._o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o large_o comprise_v in_o the_o old_a as_o no_o precept_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o old_a these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o eo_fw-la tanta_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la et_fw-la praenuntiatio_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o euangelica_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ardua_fw-la et_fw-la divina_fw-la praecepta_fw-la et_fw-la promissa_fw-la quâ—_n illis_fw-la etiam_fw-la libris_fw-la veteribus_fw-la desint_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a be_v so_o large_o preach_v and_o foreshow_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o th'apostle_n although_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v want_v in_o those_o old_a book_n thus_o we_o see_v out_o of_o this_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o new-testament_n be_v large_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a the_o second_o conclusion_n popish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o that_o no_o learned_a papist_n ever_o do_v do_v or_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o yet_o will_v i_o here_o add_v the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o zealous_a and_o learned_a papist_n who_o name_n be_v polydorus_n 1._o ante_fw-la christ_n aduentum_fw-la sâ—t_fw-la â—rat_fw-la mente_fw-la fateri_fw-la deo_fw-la commissa_fw-la opinion_n before_o the_o advent_a and_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o in_o mind_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n thus_o write_v polydorus_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_n doctrine_n of_o all_o learned_a papist_n and_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v not_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n than_o do_v the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o bondage_n the_o three_o conclusion_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n be_v perfect_o and_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v plentiful_o prove_v in_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n but_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o many_o 284._o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o know_a adversary_n even_o of_o the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n in_o his_o pretend_a answer_n to_o the_o say_v downefal_v first_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n have_v these_o word_n all_o such_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o believe_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v use_v of_o reason_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a be_v actual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n either_o clear_o or_o obscure_o thus_o write_v our_o jesuit_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 285._o second_o the_o jesuit_n have_v these_o express_a word_n for_o sure_o the_o prophet_n &_o evangelist_n write_v their_o doctrine_n for_o our_o better_a remembrance_n will_v omit_v no_o one_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o know_v of_o every_o one_o especial_o see_v they_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a and_o this_o conclusion_n teach_v s._n austin_n 9_o when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o write_v our_o jesuite_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o flat_a opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o holy_a father_n and_o stout_a champion_n of_o christ_n church_n 286._o three_o the_o jesuit_n have_v these_o express_a word_n i_o think_v s._n augustine_n plain_o avouch_v that_o god_n have_v procure_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_o write_v 68_o which_o to_o know_v be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v write_v but_o what_o the_o writer_n deem_v sufficient_a as_o well_o for_o manner_n as_o for_o doctrine_n that_o by_o right_a faith_n and_o work_n 3._o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n thus_o write_v our_o jesuit_n in_o his_o pretence_a answer_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n which_o doctrine_n to_o
teach_v and_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n violent_o urge_v the_o same_o but_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o deed_n indifferent_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v have_v perish_v everlasting_o but_o some_o will_v here_o demand_v how_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o prove_v in_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n which_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popeling_n as_o none_o great_a can_v be_v have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o popish_a decree_n have_v already_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n quamuis_fw-la this_o my_o observation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o same_o decree_n where_o it_o be_v free_o confess_v that_o that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v sin_n only_o to_o be_v confess_v unto_o god_n of_o necessity_n be_v true_a lawful_a and_o honest_a let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v well_o mark_v because_o it_o show_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o confound_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o jesuited_a popeling_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o verdict_n of_o a_o famous_a popish_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n caietanus_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o avouch_v constant_o that_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n be_v against_o christ_n holy_a institution_n as_o be_v also_o the_o precept_n that_o compel_v we_o to_o frequent_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o this_o famous_a cardinal_n assertion_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuit_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o i_o will_v here_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o best_a answer_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v or_o can_v invent_v against_o the_o same_o josephus_n angle_n that_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n not_o well_o please_v with_o the_o popish_a cardinal_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v write_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n â—54_n hinc_fw-la intelliges_fw-la cavendum_fw-la esse_fw-la caietanum_n super_fw-la joan._n cap._n 20._o ubi_fw-la duos_fw-la errores_fw-la affirmavit_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la institutam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la â—_o christo_fw-la confessionem_fw-la voluntariam_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definitum_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la ut_fw-la religionis_fw-la ingressus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la alterum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modum_fw-la confitendi_fw-la ad_fw-la aurem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la institutum_fw-la et_fw-la hic_fw-la error_n est_fw-la in_o conc._n trident._n damnatus_fw-la hence_o may_v thou_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o cajetan_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n where_o he_o affirm_v two_o error_n the_o one_o be_v that_o christ_n institute_v confession_n voluntary_a albeit_o the_o church_n define_v the_o same_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v confession_n auricular_a which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o priest_n ear_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o same_o angle_n tell_v we_o 255._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v of_o purpose_n condemn_v caietans_n opinion_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a learned_a papist_n who_o be_v a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o friar_n dominican_n we_o see_v clear_o these_o three_o point_n first_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a popish_a doctor_n condemn_v popery_n and_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n religion_n who_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n three_o that_o this_o cardinal_n give_v such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n to_o popish_a confession_n a_o rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v find_v no_o better_a remedy_n but_o to_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a wise_o therefore_o do_v the_o popish_a bishop_n angle_n exhort_v his_o reader_n to_o beware_v of_o cajetan_n bonaventure_n hugo_n panormitane_n and_o the_o popish_a gloss_n because_o they_o all_o with_o the_o pope_n dear_a canoniste_n tell_v we_o constant_o that_o popish_a confession_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n then_o pure_a man_n invention_n and_o consequent_o all_o such_o may_v just_o be_v deem_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n that_o do_v not_o see_v popish_a auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o jesuit_n seven_o chapter_n of_o popish_a venial_a sin_n concern_v popish_a venial_a sin_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o state_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n and_o that_o do_v refute_v &_o refel_v the_o jesuit_n counterfeit_a and_o pretence_a answer_n to_o the_o same_o the_o 1._o conclusion_n every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n i_o prove_v it_o sundry_a way_n first_o because_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v death_n to_o be_v due_a to_o every_o sin_n 4._o anima_fw-la quae_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la morietur_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v second_o because_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o three_o because_o s._n john_n affirm_v every_o sin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n for_o so_o do_v ben._n arias_n montanus_n that_o famous_a popish_a linguist_n 3._o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o therefore_o no_o denial_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o four_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o sin_n and_o signify_v a_o decline_a or_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n do_v emphatical_o and_o plain_o confirm_v the_o same_o five_o because_o s._n bede_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n and_o nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la do_v all_o three_o with_o uniform_a assent_n expound_v s._n john_n of_o mortal_a sin_n s._n bede_n who_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thereupon_o surname_v venerabilis_fw-la have_v these_o express_a word_n 3._o virtus_fw-la huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la facilius_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la graecorum_n qua_fw-la edita_fw-la est_fw-la epistola_fw-la compraehenditur_fw-la siquidem_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la quod_fw-la significat_fw-la quasi_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la factum_fw-la siquidem_fw-la lex_fw-la graecè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellatur_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la latinum_fw-la nomen_fw-la eidem_fw-la rationi_fw-la congruit_fw-la quod_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la quasi_fw-la aequitati_fw-la adversa_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la quia_fw-la quicunque_fw-la peccat_fw-la contrarius_fw-la nimirum_fw-la aequitati_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la peccando_fw-la existit_fw-la the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v more_o easy_o perceive_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o iniquity_n with_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o do_v against_o law_n or_o without_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a word_n also_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v call_v iniquity_n as_o be_v against_o equity_n for_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a papist_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 3._o lex_fw-la autem_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la aequitas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sicque_fw-la mortale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la aequitas_fw-la utpote_fw-la violatio_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v equity_n itself_o and_o consequent_o iniquity_n that_o be_v not_o equity_n as_o the_o trangression_n of_o equity_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n lyranus_fw-la a_o other_o famous_a popish_a writer_n have_v these_o word_n 3._o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la transgressio_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la lex_fw-la autem_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aequitas_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la est_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la corruptio_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la consequens_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v equity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o in_o every_o mortal_a sin_n there_o be_v corruption_n of_o equity_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v iniquity_n six_o because_o holy_a moses_n pronounce_v every_o one_o accurse_a 3.10_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o whole_a law_n seventhly_a because_o five_o famous_a and_o great_a learned_a papist_n jacobus_n almaâ—nus_n durandus_fw-la jo._n gersonus_fw-la michael_n baius_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o reason_n against_o venial_a sin_n do_v free_o and_o constant_o affirm_v without_o all_o and_o be_v or_o
it_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o conclusion_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o venial_a sin_n do_v ever_o understand_v small_a sin_n respective_o in_o which_o sense_n myself_o do_v willing_o admit_v venial_a sin_n as_o also_o sin_n venial_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n ever_o to_o remember_v what_o gersonus_fw-la almaynus_fw-la baius_n durandus_fw-la and_o roffensis_n teach_v we_o viz._n that_o every_o least_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a doctrine_n i_o here_o defend_v three_o that_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a popish_a doctor_n concern_v venial_a sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n which_o i_o exhort_v the_o christian_a reader_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o sweet_a redeemer_n never_o to_o forget_v for_o it_o do_v plain_o convince_v if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n what_o be_v popish_a faith_n a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v it_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o confirm_v it_o roffensis_n baius_n almaynus_fw-la durandus_fw-la and_o gersonus_fw-la all_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o zealous_a papist_n affirm_v constant_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n compel_v they_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n his_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a vassal_n affirm_v teach_v and_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v venial_a even_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n this_o notwithstanding_o our_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o roundly_o 7._o though_o nothing_o clerkly_a that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o small_a so_o then_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n be_v small_a or_o great_a as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n his_o bare_a will_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a in_o every_o thing_n as_o who_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o of_o nothing_o make_v some_o thing_n four_o that_o myself_o hold_v no_o opinion_n teach_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n defend_v no_o position_n but_o such_o opinion_n position_n and_o article_n as_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n have_v hold_v doctor_n teach_v and_o defend_v before_o i_o for_o my_o wont_a manner_n ever_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o wound_v the_o papist_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o conâ—ound_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o best_a learned_a proctor_n b._n c._n this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o notable_a untruth_n the_o minister_n offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o say_v almaynus_n durandus_fw-la gerson_n baius_n and_o other_o famous_a papist_n not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o reason_n against_o venial_a sin_n confess_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o bishop_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a he_o do_v cunning_o abuse_v they_o in_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v after_o their_o opinion_n and_o himself_o likewise_o do_v add_v in_o cite_v of_o roffensis_n immediate_o before_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o untruth_n our_o friar_n speak_v of_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o lie_v lip_n as_o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v appear_v second_o that_o our_o friar_n do_v false_o peevish_o unchristianly_a and_o impudent_o abuse_v both_o his_o reader_n and_o i_o defend_v when_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o abuse_v my_o author_n in_o leave_v out_o their_o word_n what_o word_n sir_n friar_n have_v i_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n forsooth_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n say_v our_o jesuitical_a friar_n o_o malicious_a jesuit_n where_o be_v thy_o honesty_n where_o be_v thy_o christianity_n popery_n where_o be_v thy_o faith_n where_o be_v thy_o conscience_n be_v thou_o become_v a_o flat_a atheist_n be_v thou_o at_o defiance_n with_o true_a deal_n thou_o seem_v to_o make_v thy_o soul_n saleable_a for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n do_v not_o thy_o own_o pen_n condemn_v thou_o when_o thou_o grant_v that_o i_o add_v the_o same_o word_n in_o cite_v of_o roffensis_n immediate_o before_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o us._n i_o add_v the_o word_n immediate_o before_o as_o our_o friar_n true_o say_v it_o therefore_o have_v be_v a_o irksome_a tantologie_n to_o cite_v they_o again_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v especial_o see_v i_o affirm_v the_o popish_a doctor_n almaynus_n durandus_fw-la gersonus_fw-la and_o baius_n to_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o self_n same_o opinion_n controversy_n that_o bishop_n fisher_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n again_o the_o controversy_n consist_v precise_o in_o this_o special_a point_n viz._n whether_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o no._n i_o defend_v the_o affirmative_a the_o jesuite_n the_o negative_a and_o consequent_o i_o must_v perforce_o speak_v of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n o_o worthy_a defender_n of_o late_a startup_a popery_n thou_o perceive_v right_a well_o that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n indeed_o and_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n nor_o to_o answer_v my_o invincible_a reason_n and_o ground_n thou_o flee_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n to_o impertinent_a extravagant_a and_o frivolous_a cavil_n so_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o reader_n lest_o they_o behold_v the_o newness_n of_o late_a romish_a religion_n out_o upon_o such_o beggarly_a religion_n religion_n as_o which_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v but_o by_o cavil_n cozenage_n lie_v and_o deceitful_a deal_n b._n c._n after_o this_o untruth_n immediate_o follow_v another_o yea_o the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n quoth_v he_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o best_a learned_a friend_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n confess_v plain_o and_o blush_v not_o thereat_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o define_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a until_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13._o which_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n ago_o in_o which_o word_n he_o blush_v never_o a_o whit_n to_o slander_v that_o learned_a man_n and_o whole_o to_o corrupt_v his_o meaning_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o define_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a until_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13._o as_o this_o licentious_a castaway_n corrupt_o father_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o to_o believe_v venial_a sin_n be_v a_o article_n long_o receive_v before_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n but_o he_o affirm_v only_o that_o to_o hold_v venial_a sin_n only_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o those_o pope_n jesuite_n why_o do_v sir_n thomas_n his_o sincerity_n cut_v away_o these_o word_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n forsooth_o because_o that_o without_o lie_v and_o corruption_n he_o can_v object_v nothing_o against_o catholic_a doctrine_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o impudent_a friar_n lie_v egregious_o protestation_n when_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o slander_v s._n r._n his_o learned_a brother_n for_o upon_o my_o salvation_n i_o aver_v it_o i_o deal_v christian_o honest_o and_o sincere_o i_o never_o change_v add_v or_o take_v away_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o my_o author_n will_v to_o god_n our_o jesuit_n do_v so_o deal_v with_o i_o second_o our_o friar_n lie_v impudent_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o define_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a until_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o for_o these_o be_v s._n r._n his_o express_a word_n 281._o true_a it_o be_v that_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o gerson_n be_v in_o that_o error_n but_o that_o be_v both_o before_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v since_o by_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o which_o word_n the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n tell_v we_o two_o memorable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o one_o error_n that_o fisher_n and_o gerson_n be_v in_o a_o error_n the_o other_o that_o the_o error_n be_v before_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v it_o so_o it_o only_o remain_v due_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o suppose_a error_n be_v the_o jesuite_n b._n c._n here_o tell_v we_o plain_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n pius_n and_o gregorius_n condemn_v that_o opinion_n only_o which_o hold_v venial_a sin_n to_o be_v only_o such_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o admit_v the_o assertion_n nature_n i_o like_v the_o narration_n i_o only_o reject_v the_o pope_n frivolous_a unchristian_a and_o
plain_a heretical_a condemnation_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n friar_n be_v not_o those_o sin_n mortal_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v only_o venial_a by_o mercy_n and_o favour_n do_v not_o venial_a only_o by_o mercy_n exclude_v venial_a by_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o doubtless_o whatsoever_o be_v venial_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v venial_a only_o by_o mercy_n only_o our_o fond_a jesuitical_a friar_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v popery_n from_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n be_v force_v for_o want_n of_o matter_n to_o say_v it_o differens_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o the_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o same_o but_o every_o mean_a logician_n every_o young_a grammarian_n every_o witty_a ploughman_n and_o every_o boy_n of_o discretion_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o tell_v our_o jesuit_n that_o mercy_n be_v extrinsecall_v and_o mere_a accidental_a to_o the_o thing_n and_o may_v be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v venial_a not_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o be_v undoubted_o mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o consequent_o see_v all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n until_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n and_o gregorius_n as_o our_o jesuit_n free_o grant_v it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a illation_n that_o venial_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o irreligious_a and_o plain_a heretical_a decree_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o 1572._o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o the_o suppose_a error_n of_o roffensis_n gersonus_fw-la almaynus_fw-la baius_n and_o durandus_fw-la who_o all_o be_v very_o learned_a papist_n and_o for_o all_o that_o teach_v and_o defend_v every_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o condemn_v as_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o free_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1565._o year_n after_o christ_n believe_v every_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n alijs_fw-la god_n may_v most_o just_o condemn_v every_o least_o sin_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n fire_n yea_o as_o m._n gerson_n learned_o write_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a must_v perforce_o hold_v withal_o that_o in_o some_o case_n sin_n may_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a childish_a and_o frivolous_a cavil_n to_o say_v at_o our_o friar_n here_o do_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n long_o before_o pius_n the_o pope_n what_o to_o believe_v venial_a sin_n for_o such_o venialle_n be_v of_o necessity_n such_o either_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o else_o of_o mercy_n only_o if_o our_o jesuit_n grant_v the_o latter_a i_o have_v my_o desire_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v if_o the_o former_a a_o double_a refutation_n be_v at_o hand_n first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o almaynus_n roffensis_n baius_n durandus_fw-la and_o gersonus_fw-la be_v very_a currant_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n and_o gregorius_n as_o our_o jesuite_n s._n r._n affirm_v 281._o and_o the_o friar_n b._n c._n his_o dear_a brother_n willing_o admit_v again_o nature_n because_o to_o be_v venial_a both_o by_o mercy_n &_o by_o nature_n imply_v contradiction_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a both_o for_o that_o sin_n venial_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o mercy_n and_o also_o for_o that_o mercy_n mittigate_v that_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v just_o be_v inflict_v o_o miserable_a popery_n what_o silly_a shift_n and_o childish_a cavil_n be_v invent_v to_o defend_v thou_o from_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n if_o any_o shall_v henceforth_o call_v or_o think_v thou_o the_o old_a religion_n that_o shall_v hear_v thy_o age_n true_o discover_v i_o shall_v think_v he_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o know_v when_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rain_n three_o principaliter_fw-la that_o our_o jesuite_n show_v himself_o more_o impudent_a than_o impudency_n itself_o while_o he_o bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v cut_v away_o these_o word_n of_o my_o author_n the_o jesuite_n his_o learned_a brother_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 281._o in_o his_o pretence_a answer_n to_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n which_o i_o have_v true_o recite_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o i_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o doom_n forgery_n but_o our_o jesuit_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v popery_n from_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o forgery_n falsehood_n and_o lie_v for_o otherwise_o both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o jesuited_a crew_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v b._n c._n the_o same_o catholic_a writer_n note_v he_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o himself_o of_o two_o untruth_n the_o one_o for_o call_v bishop_n fisher_n the_o pope_n canonize_v martyr_n the_o other_o for_o style_v gerson_n a_o bishop_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a but_o he_o ske_o pass_v over_o they_o trial_n as_o not_o know_v poor_a wretch_n what_o to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n into_o such_o strait_n do_v this_o domineer_a doctor_n drive_v himself_o by_o his_o talon_n of_o overlash_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v a_o cold_a heart_n when_o he_o see_v popery_n bleed_v unto_o death_n and_o no_o popish_a doctor_n able_a to_o staunch_v the_o same_o our_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o sin_n plus_fw-fr whether_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o no_o our_o jesuit_n be_v confound_v and_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n answer_v i_o thus_o that_o neither_o fisher_n be_v a_o popish_a canonize_a martyr_n nor_o yet_o gerson_n a_o popish_a bishop_n o_o worthy_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o late_a romish_a religion_n i_o demand_v of_o our_o friar_n jesuite_n how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o london_n he_o forsooth_o answer_v a_o pokefull_a of_o plumb_n i_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o learned_a popish_a doctor_n almaynus_n baius_n roffensis_n durandus_fw-la and_o gersonus_fw-la who_o all_o with_o uniform_a assent_n affirm_v resolute_o as_o the_o friar_n have_v confess_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a popery_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n the_o friar_n almost_o fright_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n tell_v i_o roundly_o and_o blush_v not_o thereat_o that_o neither_o gerson_n be_v a_o bishop_n nor_o fisher_n a_o canonize_v martyr_n be_v not_o this_o a_o learned_a and_o clerkly_a answer_n trow_v you_o have_v not_o the_o jesuit_n much_o to_o say_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n when_o he_o flee_v to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n pitiful_a digression_n silly_a cavil_n and_o ridiculous_a evasion_n what_o if_o bishop_n fisher_n be_v not_o a_o popish_a canonize_a martyr_n what_o if_o m._n gerson_n the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n you_o know_v the_o proverb_n cucullus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la monachus_fw-la yourselves_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o both_o fisher_n and_o gerson_n be_v very_o learned_a popish_a writer_n and_o so_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o one_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o a_o canonize_a martyr_n or_o no._n second_o that_o our_o jesuit_n belie_v i_o here_o as_o his_o wont_a manner_n be_v else_o where_o i_o refer_v the_o censure_n hereof_o to_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o downfall_a itself_o three_o that_o m._n gerson_n be_v in_o his_o old_a day_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n as_o a_o little_a treatise_n publish_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o sometime_o print_v or_o bind_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n plain_o avouch_v to_o the_o reader_n fourthlie_o that_o fisher_n be_v canonize_v private_o at_o the_o least_o oculatus_fw-la as_o alphonsus_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n do_v canonize_v campian_n in_o my_o time_n with_o a_o white_a surplice_n on_o his_o back_n himself_o then_o sing_v a_o collect_v of_o martyr_n and_o
every_o whit_n god_n make_v i_o this_o day_n and_o ever_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o for_o all_o other_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o favour_n towards_o i_o we_o all_o return_v to_o the_o college_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o speed_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o college_n can_v no_o way_n be_v persuade_v college_n but_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v some_o secret_a and_o inward_a mortal_a wound_n albeit_o neither_o myself_o feel_v any_o neither_o can_v their_o eye_n or_o wit_n discern_v any_o hurt_n at_o all_o save_v only_o that_o my_o face_n be_v something_o bloody_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n i_o get_v while_o perceive_v the_o imminent_a danger_n which_o afore_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o same_o for_o it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v or_o hear_v in_o rome_n before_o that_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n ever_o escape_v with_o life_n be_v once_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o danger_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o furious_a and_o rage_a buffalo_n many_o give_v their_o censure_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a fact_n and_o rare_a event_n the_o general_a resolution_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v fight_v with_o buffalo_n in_o england_n and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n myself_o do_v deem_v their_o censure_n to_o be_v probable_a and_o this_o day_n i_o think_v the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v though_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o in_o the_o far_o different_a sense_n and_o meaning_n from_o that_o which_o either_o they_o or_o myself_o do_v then_o imagine_v 14._o i_o seek_v god_n then_o but_o find_v he_o not_o because_o i_o seek_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n i_o think_v then_o be_v blind_v with_o late_a startup_a popery_n that_o i_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n who_o i_o then_o repute_v heretic_n and_o spiritual_a buffalo_n 1.3_o but_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n who_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_v mighty_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o ordain_v i_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n a_o vosteriori_fw-la hoc_fw-la fa_fw-it â—lè_fw-la infertur_fw-la to_o a_o far_o more_o honourable_a and_o sacred_a warfare_n viz._n to_o encounter_v the_o traitorous_a jesuâ—tes_n and_o â—esuited_a gunpowder_n popelinge_n &_o valiant_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o those_o most_o furious_a brainless_a &_o cruel_a buffalo_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o legierdemaine_n cozenage_n perjury_n pride_n malice_n theft_n murder_n fraud_n feign_a miracle_n and_o infinite_a coney-catch_a trick_n the_o gentle_a reader_n may_v find_v at_o large_a sound_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o the_o seminâ—rie-priestes_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o my_o book_n entitle_v well_o the_o anatomy_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n which_o book_n whosoever_o shall_v with_o judgement_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n peruse_v can_v not_o but_o perceive_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v firebrand_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o most_o ugly_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n b._n c._n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v these_o word_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a maxim_n quoth_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n must_v judge_v in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nay_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o most_o constant_a maxim_n that_o bell_n seldom_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a pope_n false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o a_o general_a council_n also_o be_v judge_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n the_o pope_n judge_v alone_o without_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o jesuite_n not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o truth_n by_o i_o sound_o defend_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n by_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v clear_a to_o every_o judicious_a reader_n second_o that_o our_o friar_n say_v true_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v without_o a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o doctrine_n i_o willing_o subscribe_v as_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o i_o defend_v for_o my_o usual_a manner_n ever_o be_v in_o all_o my_o book_n to_o confound_v popery_n with_o the_o best_a lerned_n popish_a writer_n i_o hold_v and_o defend_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o such_o only_a as_o great_a learned_a papist_n hold_n and_o defend_v with_o i_o this_o my_o joy_n this_o be_v my_o credit_n religion_n this_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o constant_o hold_v with_o the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n every_o article_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n only_o condemn_v and_o reject_v erroneous_a superstitious_a childish_a and_o ridiculous_a additamente_n of_o late_a year_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n three_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o large_o in_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o say_v more_o in_o that_o behalf_n may_v be_v think_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o a_o thing_n altogether_o needless_a three_o thing_n only_o will_v i_o now_o point_n at_o point_n refer_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o the_o proof_n to_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n the_o first_o be_v this_o viz_o that_o the_o pope_n stay_v at_o home_n himself_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o counsel_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n to_o who_o for_o all_o that_o o_fw-la monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la he_o can_v not_o commit_v his_o authority_n the_o second_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o no_o bishop_n in_o these_o our_o day_n can_v have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n 27._o but_o such_o as_o will_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o their_o admittance_n and_o promise_v to_o defend_v his_o canon_n law_n the_o three_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o popish_a counsel_n as_o in_o human_a affair_n and_o assembly_n where_o more_o voice_n ever_o do_v prevail_v but_o all_o the_o force_n power_n strength_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n do_v and_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o after_o the_o father_n there_o have_v fast_v long_o pray_v much_o consult_v grave_o deliberate_v mature_o decree_v constant_o will_n command_v strict_o and_o accurse_a severe_o neither_o can_v other_o nor_o yet_o themselves_o tell_v what_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n therein_o for_o all_o must_v be_v as_o shall_v best_o content_v the_o pope_n humour_n sit_v right_o stately_a in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n at_o rome_n 27._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o world_n shameful_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v together_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o for_o all_o that_o will_v approve_v nothing_o that_o they_o decree_v unless_o the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o decree_v alone_o in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n at_o home_n as_o also_o in_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v all_o counsel_n which_o do_v not_o consent_v in_o all_o point_n to_o his_o legate_n who_o for_o all_o that_o defend_v must_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o swerve_v from_o their_o charge_n and_o commission_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n in_o which_o charge_n this_o be_v ever_o the_o principal_a and_o main_a point_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o pope_n superroyall_a power_n and_o false_o pretend_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v any_o way_n abase_v or_o gainesayd_a this_o addition_n have_v a_o double_a confirmation_n at_o hand_n 15._o the_o one_o from_o the_o rhemiste_n the_o other_o from_o s._n r._n that_o great_a learned_a jesuite_n the_o rhemiste_n tell_v we_o roundly_o &_o blush_v never_o a_o whit_n thereat_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o needful_a save_v only_o for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a people_n and_o their_o only_a ground_n which_o they_o stand_v upon_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o divine_o privileadge_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v as_o he_o can_v never_o err_v judicial_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o which_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n due_o peruse_v my_o christian_a dialogue_n there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o counsel_n in_o very_a deed_n jesuit_n the_o jesuitical_a friar_n s._n r._n robert_n parson_n be_v the_o man_n tell_v we_o peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n well_o true_a it_o be_v that_o b._n fisher_n and_o gerson_n be_v in_o that_o error_n
christ_n pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v that_o helgate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o here_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o it_o their_o pride_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v err_v christ_n be_v now_o either_o disinherit_v of_o they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o at_o least_o suspect_v not_o to_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n they_o be_v flat_a heretic_n if_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o it_o must_v perforce_o either_o be_v with_o they_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v insoluble_a or_o else_o doubtless_o that_o christ_n make_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n utrum_fw-la â—orum_fw-la manis_fw-la accipe_fw-la good_a sir_n friar_n for_o the_o better_a of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o pope_n his_o dinner_n for_o which_o respect_n s._n r._n that_o learned_a jesuite_n as_o his_o dear_a brother_n b._n c._n call_v he_o tell_v we_o roundly_o 417._o that_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n for_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n heretic_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v what_o he_o decree_v or_o define_v judicial_o as_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n though_o in_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o word_n follow_v that_o bishop_n must_v not_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n deliver_v judicial_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n but_o only_o that_o wherein_o he_o utter_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n chapt._n thus_o write_v s._n r._n that_o great_a learned_a jesuit_n true_o tell_v we_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o doctrine_n if_o any_o but_o a_o papist_n have_v deliver_v it_o few_o or_o none_o will_v have_v give_v credit_n thereunto_o o_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o papist_n hear_v such_o doctrine_n publish_v in_o print_n by_o the_o jesuit_n so_o dear_a and_o so_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o due_o ponder_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o the_o blasphemy_n therein_o contain_v can_v still_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o not_o defy_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n be_v it_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a sentence_n must_v the_o papist_n depend_v upon_o it_o rather_o than_o upon_o the_o pope_n decree_n no_o no_o if_o the_o pope_n define_v against_o it_o his_o decree_n must_v be_v obey_v neither_o may_v any_o bishop_n as_o our_o friar_n here_o teach_v we_o much_o less_o may_v every_o private_a man_n examine_v the_o same_o or_o once_o call_v it_o into_o question_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a 27._o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n three_o that_o when_o i_o say_v this_o popish_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o bare_a vocal_a hear_n but_o of_o hear_v with_o approbation_n of_o which_o hear_v this_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v emphatical_a 3â—_n scimus_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatores_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v approve_v not_o sinner_n in_o grant_v their_o request_n for_o god_n know_v see_v 14._o and_o hear_v all_o petition_n vocal_o but_o they_o only_o with_o approbation_n 41._o which_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o psalmograph_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n in_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v cry_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v they_o yea_o even_o unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v they_o cry_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n do_v second_v the_o psalmograph_n 3.4_o in_o these_o word_n then_o shall_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n be_v consonant_a in_o these_o word_n 13._o sic_fw-la clamabunt_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la so_o shall_v they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a must_v perforce_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o bare_a vocal_a hear_n but_o of_o hear_v with_o approbation_n which_o kind_n of_o hear_v myself_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n when_o in_o my_o word_n follow_v i_o except_v the_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n for_o if_o i_o have_v mean_v of_o bare_a vocal_a hear_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o true_o can_v have_v except_v the_o jesuit_n who_o i_o grant_v to_o have_v hear_v it_o both_o vocal_o &_o with_o approbation_n four_o when_o our_o friar_n object_v ridiculous_o that_o aquinas_n antoninus_n waldensis_n and_o turrecremata_fw-la teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n within_o 1500._o year_n i_o answer_v thus_o first_o that_o canus_n deny_v waldensis_n to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n second_o that_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o many_o as_o all_o and_o of_o few_o as_o none_o which_o synecdochicall_a speech_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a if_o need_v require_v as_o it_o do_v not_o to_o justify_v my_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o behalf_n three_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v admit_v so_o much_o as_o our_o sir_n friar_n desire_v yet_o will_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n for_o we_o see_v here_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n that_o this_o popish_a article_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v be_v hatch_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n thereof_o religion_n which_o our_o jesuite_n possible_o be_v able_a to_o name_n be_v aquinas_n as_o we_o have_v see_v who_o for_o all_o that_o 1243._o live_v more_o than_o 1240._o year_n after_o christ._n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o famous_a papist_n panormitanus_fw-la and_o gersonus_fw-la teach_v we_o be_v either_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o a_o general_a council_n sufficient_o represent_v the_o same_o this_o be_v so_o and_o my_o reason_n due_o ponder_v it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o popish_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n 1240._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1240._o year_n after_o christ._n for_o doubtless_o the_o approbation_n of_o aquinas_n antoninus_n and_o turrecremata_fw-la the_o pope_n flatter_a parasite_n can_v not_o establish_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lugge_n if_o our_o jesuite_n dare_v say_v it_o let_v he_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n and_o then_o expect_v my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o see_v and_o note_v well_o the_o 29._o and_o the_o 30._o chapter_n as_o also_o the_o christian_a dialogue_n page_n 24.27.30.38.41.60.63.65_o b._n c._n one_o main_a lie_n with_o a_o pretty_a trick_n of_o liegerdemaine_a for_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o alphonsus_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n judicial_o for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o this_o article_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o 1500._o year_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o alphonsus_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v see_v he_o speak_v in_o they_o not_o of_o his_o judicial_a decree_n but_o of_o private_a error_n err_v which_o may_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o alphonsus_n must_v needs_o mean_v of_o his_o private_a opinion_n in_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o and_o not_o of_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v certain_a for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v and_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n judicial_o or_o err_v as_o pope_n much_o less_o do_v alphonsus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n judicial_o for_o of_o this_o point_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v thus_o first_o that_o i_o believe_v our_o jesuit_n viz._n while_o he_o tell_v we_o believe_v that_o his_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o pope_n may_v as_o true_o err_v in_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a
because_o christ_n prayer_n free_v s._n peter_n from_o both_o 32._o and_o consequent_o if_o christ_n prayer_n be_v as_o effectual_a and_o powerable_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v for_o peter_n which_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n jesuit_n and_o jesuiteâ—_n papist_n will_v enforce_v we_o to_o believe_v death_n they_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o no_o more_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n then_o in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o judicial_a decree_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n own_o power_n to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o for_o when_o he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o write_v letter_n when_o he_o utter_v his_o opinion_n any_o way_n if_o he_o do_v the_o same_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n he_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n 417._o again_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v or_o write_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o believe_v it_o though_o in_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o no_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o wise_a virtuous_a or_o learn_v soever_o they_o be_v may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o examine_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n deliver_v out_o of_o peter_n chair_n thus_o s._n r._n that_o great_a learned_a jesuit_n constant_o avouch_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v who_o doubtless_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o publish_v such_o doctrine_n 417._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o where_o popery_n bear_v the_o sway_n that_o person_n must_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o his_o reward_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o know_v nothing_o who_o lyve_v in_o rome_n or_o spawn_n know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v so_o second_o that_o alphonsus_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a friar_n impudent_a speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n private_a opinion_n as_o our_o jesuit_n b._n c._n more_o impudent_o then_o clerkly_a avouch_v who_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o grant_v popery_n to_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n no_o no_o alphonsus_n utter_o detest_v that_o popish_a article_n as_o a_o most_o profane_a sottish_a and_o ridiculous_a position_n though_o this_o day_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o all_o his_o jesuit_n and_o their_o jesuited_a crew_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a testimony_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o reader_n by_o alphonsus_n his_o own_o pen_n first_o therefore_o these_o in_o one_o place_n be_v his_o express_a word_n finem_fw-la novissimè_fw-la fertur_fw-la de_fw-la johanne_n 22._o quod_fw-la publicè_fw-la docuit_fw-la declaravit_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la teneri_fw-la mandavit_fw-la quod_fw-la animae_fw-la purgata_fw-la ante_fw-la finale_fw-la indicium_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la stolam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la et_fw-la faâ—ialis_fw-la uâ—sio_fw-la det_fw-la et_fw-la universitatem_fw-la parisiensem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la induxisse_fw-la diâ—itur_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la poterat_fw-la gradum_fw-la in_o theologia_fw-la adipisci_fw-la nisi_fw-la primitus_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorâ—m_fw-la iurasset_fw-la se_fw-la defensurum_fw-la et_fw-la perpetiò_fw-la eâ—_n adhaesurum_fw-la last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v report_v of_o john_n the_o 22_o of_o that_o name_n that_o he_o public_o teach_v declare_v and_o command_v all_o divine_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v not_o the_o stole_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o faciall_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v induce_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v degree_n in_o theologie_n there_o but_o he_o that_o do_v first_o swear_v to_o defend_v this_o error_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o thus_o write_v adrianus_n who_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alphonsus_n a_o man_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o five_o heresy_n set_v down_o this_o for_o the_o six_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a do_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n ascribe_v the_o say_a heresy_n to_o the_o armenian_n as_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o wonderful_a and_o to_o the_o greek_n together_o with_o pope_n john_n as_o to_o the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o where_o the_o gentle_a reader_n must_v observe_v with_o i_o serious_o lest_o he_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o colourable_a gloss_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a cardinal_n bellarminus_n knowledge_n who_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o high_a point_n in_o popery_n bestir_v himself_o mighty_o in_o defence_n thereof_o he_o tell_v we_o forsooth_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o if_o we_o lift_v that_o pope_n john_n err_v indeed_o as_o adrian_n and_o alphonsus_n write_v but_o he_o do_v that_o as_o a_o private_a man_n say_v our_o jesuit_n not_o as_o pope_n of_o rome_n vanity_n this_o be_v that_o never_o enough_o detest_v popish_a fallacy_n of_o the_o pope_n double_a person_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n his_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a popelinge_n have_v a_o long_a time_n seduce_v we_o even_o since_o that_o curse_a sect_n be_v first_o hatch_v 1538._o and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o sect_n of_o friar_n call_v jesuit_n i_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a childish_a and_o ridiculous_a cavil_n a_o very_a filly_n shift_n so_o sottish_a and_o so_o absurd_a soul_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o popelinge_n may_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a even_o to_o every_o child_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v docuit_fw-la he_o teach_v second_o because_o it_o be_v say_v publicè_fw-la public_o three_o because_o it_o be_v say_v mandavit_fw-la he_o command_v all_o divine_n to_o hold_v it_o four_o because_o none_o can_v be_v make_v graduate_n in_o the_o school_n of_o theology_n which_o hold_v not_o this_o opinion_n five_o because_o every_o graduate_n be_v swear_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o stick_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o perpetuò_fw-la so_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o dè_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v err_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o private_a opinion_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o even_o in_o his_o judicial_a and_o public_a sentence_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o argument_n be_v insoluble_a it_o will_v never_o be_v true_o answer_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v this_o be_v enough_o doubtless_o haeres_fw-la to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n yet_o in_o way_n of_o congratulation_n to_o our_o jesuite_n i_o be_o content_a to_o say_v a_o little_a more_o these_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v alphonsus_n his_o express_a word_n celestinum_n papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la circa_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la quorâ—m_fw-la alter_fw-la labitur_fw-la in_o haeresim_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la manifesta_fw-la neque_fw-la hic_fw-la celestini_n error_n talis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la imputari_fw-la debuit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la errasse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la velut_fw-la privatam_fw-la personam_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la papam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la re_fw-la seria_fw-la definienda_fw-la consulere_fw-la debet_fw-la viros_fw-la dectos_fw-la quoniam_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la celestini_n definitio_fw-la habebatur_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la decretalibus_fw-la in_o cap._n laudabilem_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-fr conversione_n infidelium_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la vidi_fw-la et_fw-la legi_fw-la that_o pope_n celestine_n err_v about_o matrimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o the_o one_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a as_o all_o man_n know_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v this_o error_n of_o pope_n celestine_n such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o sole_a negligence_n so_o as_o we_o may_v think_v he_o to_o have_v err_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o pope_n dead_a who_o ought_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o serious_a matter_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o celestine_n be_v in_o the_o old_a decretal_n in_o the_o chapter_n laudabilem_fw-la which_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v out_o of_o these_o golden_a word_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o great_a learned_a friar_n alphonsus_n i_o observe_v many_o very_a worthy_a lesson_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o thankful_a reader_n first_o that_o pope_n celestine_n err_v second_o that_o he_o err_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o even_o as_o pope_n and_o public_a person_n mark_v gentle_a reader_n for_o christ_n sake_n i_o desire_v thou_o and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o doubtless_o if_o thou_o ponder_v serious_o this_o only_a testimony_n of_o this_o great_a learned_a papist_n all_o affection_n and_o partiality_n set_v aside_o thou_o can_v not_o
and_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 15.28_o it_o have_v seâ—med_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n if_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v join_v together_o without_o be_v make_v joint_a purchaser_n but_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o secondary_a cause_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v conjoin_v as_o have_v be_v say_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o more_o our_o silly_a jesuite_n strive_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o he_o still_o wound_v rot_a popery_n five_o example_n he_o here_o produce_v and_o never_o one_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o by_o &_o by_o god_n will_v shall_v appear_v death_n second_o that_o if_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o very_a deed_n such_o paltry_a and_o beggarly_a shift_n will_v never_o be_v use_v in_o defence_n thereof_o three_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o those_o act_n which_o god_n saint_n do_v alone_a and_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o those_o effect_n in_o produce_v whereof_o god_n saint_n be_v say_v to_o concur_v and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o five_o example_n three_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a viz._n the_o first_o the_o three_o &_o the_o four_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o connotate_v a_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o double_a argument_n first_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o that_o angel_n which_o deliver_v israel_n or_o jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a which_o effect_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o 3.4_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v because_o the_o same_o god_n which_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v feed_v israel_n all_o his_o life_n long_o be_v likewise_o say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a second_o because_o two_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v interpret_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o 15.19.14_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n &_o the_o god_n that_o do_v keep_v jsrael_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o also_o in_o the_o four_o the_o act_n be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n but_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o jsraelite_n be_v say_v to_o concur_v with_o christ_n in_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n let_v the_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v and_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o second_o and_o five_o or_o last_o example_n do_v prove_v indeed_o that_o god_n saint_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n but_o for_o all_o that_o be_v as_o far_o from_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n purpose_n as_o rome_n be_v distant_a from_o rouen_n or_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n for_o albeit_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o god_n saint_n may_v concur_v and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n in_o produce_v all_o those_o effect_n to_o which_o they_o be_v depute_v of_o god_n as_o instrument_n mean_n and_o inferior_a cause_n under_o he_o have_v to_o that_o end_n receive_v of_o he_o active_a power_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o do_v i_o constant_o deny_v discourse_n and_o utter_o defy_v that_o most_o unchristian_a blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a popish_a assertion_n which_o brutish_o and_o more_o than_o cruel_o avouch_v that_o beckets_n blood_n and_o christ_n most_o precious_a blood_n concur_v in_o work_a man_n salvation_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n true_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o gideon_n destroy_v their_o enemy_n 20._o so_o may_v it_o true_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o god_n and_o the_o physician_n cure_v inward_a sore_n otherwise_o god_n and_o the_o surgeon_n external_a wound_n that_o god_n and_o mason_n build_v church_n god_n and_o tailor_n make_v garment_n god_n and_o meat_n nourish_v man_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o we_o can_v never_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n and_o beckets_n blood_n do_v work_v man_n salvation_n the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n mason_n surgeon_n physician_n meat_n and_o tailor_n have_v a_o certain_a active_a power_n inherent_a in_o they_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n but_o man_n salvation_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a supernatural_a &_o supereminent_a effect_n 17.17_o as_o beckets_n blood_n have_v no_o active_a power_n at_o all_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o to_o produce_v the_o same_o for_o this_o respect_n 105._o grave_o write_v s._n augustine_n that_o if_o the_o best_a liver_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o best_a desert_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o but_o perish_v everlasting_o for_o this_o respect_n wise_o say_v the_o learned_a and_o religious_a friar_n ferus_fw-la b._n that_o our_o salvation_n consist_v only_a and_o sole_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o our_o own_o work_n he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n no_o not_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n we_o commit_v for_o this_o respect_n say_v abbot_n bernard_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o make_v division_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 6._o can_v not_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o in_o this_o life_n this_o subject_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n aforegoing_a 11._o in_o the_o eleven_o conclusion_n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n herein_o b._n c._n bell_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o 338._o that_o popish_a invocation_n and_o adoration_n be_v not_o know_v until_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o thing_n comparable_a to_o thâ—s_n here_o utter_v make_v that_o article_n a_o thousand_o year_n young_a than_o in_o his_o former_a book_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o my_o survey_v i_o have_v dispute_v at_o large_a how_o invocation_n of_o saint_n increase_v by_o degree_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o difficulty_n i_o there_o put_v down_o many_o canon_n and_o conclusion_n in_o one_o canon_n i_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v live_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 230._o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o a_o other_o canon_n i_o prove_v sound_o that_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v not_o to_o besowen_v 233._o till_o about_o the_o year_n 233._o after_o christ._n in_o a_o other_o canon_n 250._o that_o about_o the_o year_n 250._o after_o christ_n some_o of_o the_o father_n hold_v constant_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o lyve_n upon_o earth_n in_o a_o other_o canon_n 350_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o year_n 350._o after_o christ_n do_v by_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n apply_v their_o oration_n to_o the_o dead_a many_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o dispute_v in_o that_o book_n at_o large_a to_o which_o book_n though_o publish_v about_o thirteen_o year_n ago_o neither_o this_o jesuit_n nor_o any_o other_o ever_o have_v any_o courage_n to_o this_o day_n to_o frame_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o in_o my_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n which_o this_o jesuit_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v flat_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o affirm_v afore_o in_o my_o survey_v 7._o that_o popery_n spring_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o such_o and_o such_o year_n so_o now_o i_o constant_o avouch_v that_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o becket_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o odd_a find_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o printer_n have_v negligent_o set_v down_o 1407_o for_o 1047._o year_n after_o christ._n i_o will_v that_o be_v the_o least_o of_o many_o schore_n of_o fault_n which_o have_v escape_v in_o my_o book_n partly_o of_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o careless_a printer_n now_o where_o i_o assign_v diverse_a time_n and_o year_n precise_o and_o distinct_o purse_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o popery_n our_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o flat_a nonplus_n what_o to_o answer_v flee_v malicious_o to_o ridiculous_a cavil_n and_o most_o foolish_a and_o false_a imputation_n yea_o the_o friar_n jesuite_n b.c._n bloody_a cutthroat_n if_o his_o name_n so_o be_v do_v bewray_v his_o own_o malice_n unaware_o for_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n let_v he_o be_v urge_v with_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v else_o where_o and_o then_o his_o refuge_n will_v be_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o
general_a but_o of_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o pray_v by_o their_o merit_n or_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n thus_o write_v the_o jesuite_n unaware_o confirm_v my_o doctrine_n against_o his_o will_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la et_fw-la praevalet_fw-la 1161._o thomas_n becket_n be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o year_n 1161._o after_o christ._n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o inevitable_a illation_n ergo_fw-la popish_a invocation_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o becket_n champion_n ballard_n sherwin_n watson_n and_o such_o like_a be_v but_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o jesuite_n prosecute_n his_o accustom_a manner_n of_o lie_v according_a to_o his_o beginning_n spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o heap_v only_o upon_o a_o other_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o each_o thing_n of_o any_o moment_n for_o better_a explication-sake_n b._n c._n s._n paul_n say_v bell_n urge_v chiste_n institution_n to_o the_o corinthian_n tell_v they_o plain_o and_o regious_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o last_o word_n he_o print_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n â—7_n and_o quote_v according_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o particular_a place_n but_o view_v it_o he_o that_o will_v if_o he_o find_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v those_o word_n we_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o victory_n if_o not_o let_v his_o favourite_n consider_v how_o they_o venture_v their_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o minister_n that_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o our_o friar_n overlie_v jesuit_n have_v in_o these_o few_o word_n commit_v no_o few_o than_o three_o most_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a lie_n the_o first_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o have_v print_v the_o last_o word_n in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n for_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o no_o printer_n again_o i_o be_v almost_o 200._o mile_n from_o the_o press_n when_o my_o say_a book_n be_v print_v his_o second_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o print_v the_o word_n so_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o god_n save_v my_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o malicious_a and_o lie_a friar_n will_v enforce_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o two_o reason_n which_o plain_o convince_v and_o confound_v the_o friar_n first_o for_o that_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n that_o i_o be_v offend_v thereat_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o read_v the_o same_o second_o because_o my_o usual_a custom_n ever_o have_v be_v as_o all_o my_o book_n will_v declare_v and_o prove_v to_o say_v these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n when_o soever_o i_o cite_v any_o author_n his_o three_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o god_n word_n i_o prove_v it_o two_o way_n first_o because_o s._n paul_n true_a meaning_n be_v as_o i_o affirm_v whereof_o none_o can_v stand_v in_o doubt_n that_o shall_v due_o peruse_v my_o survey_v again_o because_o the_o jesuit_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o by_o and_o by_o will_v appear_v b._n c._n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n true_o cite_v be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o eucharist_n be_v minister_v to_o lay_v people_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o friar_n confound_v himself_o while_o he_o grant_v the_o eucharist_n to_o have_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n for_o he_o consequent_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o minister_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n contrary_a to_o christ_n sacred_a institution_n second_o that_o the_o papist_n must_v perforce_o confess_v that_o either_o christ_n institution_n or_o else_o their_o practice_n imply_v a_o notorious_a imperfection_n not_o the_o former_a because_o all_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a 4._o ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a and_o consequent_o their_o popish_a administration_n have_v so_o much_o of_o imperfection_n as_o it_o want_v of_o christ_n holy_a institution_n three_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n 4.23_o and_o we_o in_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o institution_n he_o give_v they_o this_o commandment_n be_v you_o the_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n 11.1_o this_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o receive_v both_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o end_n deliver_v both_o unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o see_v they_o must_v imitate_v he_o as_o he_o do_v christ_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o he_o receive_v both_o kind_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v both_o kind_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o inevitable_a consequence_n that_o the_o unpriested_n and_o layicall_a corinthian_n aught_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o our_o jesuitical_a friar_n show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v malicious_a but_o also_o too_o too_o ridiculous_a when_o after_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o lay_v people_n to_o have_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o kind_n may_v suffice_v in_o these_o word_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n for_o first_o the_o jesuite_n free_o grant_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o lay_v people_n communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n second_o that_o christ_n deliver_v both_o kind_n to_o s._n paul_n three_o that_o he_o give_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o laycall_a corinthian_n four_o that_o no_o power_n upon_o earth_n may_v alter_v christ_n institution_n as_o all_o learned_a papist_n most_o willing_o grant_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o friar_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n b._n c._n prosecute_a still_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o which_o time_n they_o begin_v in_o some_o odd_a church_n to_o leave_v off_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o bread_n only_o but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o aquinas_n confess_v in_o some_o few_o place_n only_o a_o untruth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o as_o more_o bold_o then_o true_o be_v affirm_v sozomenus_n &_o nicephorus_n report_n how_o a_o certain_a woman_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n popery_n the_o better_a to_o conceal_v her_o religion_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o mind_n straight_a way_n to_o eat_v it_o but_o she_o cunning_o give_v it_o to_o her_o maid_n and_o receive_v of_o she_o other_o bread_n bring_v from_o home_n which_o when_o she_o go_v about_o to_o eat_v she_o find_v it_o straight_o turn_v into_o a_o stone_n this_o fact_n show_v that_o all_o than_o receive_v not_o the_o chalice_n for_o then_o this_o woman_n can_v not_o have_v dissemble_v both_o because_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o give_v into_o her_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o consecrate_a host_n than_o be_v and_o though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o evasion_n be_v imaginable_a t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o jesuite_n be_v so_o accustom_a with_o lie_v that_o he_o can_v leave_v it_o upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o begin_v with_o lie_v he_o continue_v in_o lie_v and_o with_o lie_v will_v he_o end_v for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contradict_v and_o deny_v the_o time_n by_o i_o assign_v he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o as_o else_o where_o to_o gain_v if_o he_o can_v by_o lie_v that_o which_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o effect_v with_o true_a deal_n in_o this_o his_o present_a lie_n he_o slander_v two_o excellent_a and_o famous_a historiographer_n nicephorus_n &_o sozomenus_n he_o false_o father_v upon_o they_o both_o these_o word_n the_o better_a to_o conceal_v her_o religion_n lie_v not_o one_o of_o which_o word_n can_v be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o say_a author_n this_o
egregious_a and_o notorious_a lie_n the_o friar_n set_v abroach_o so_o to_o maintain_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o false_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o rot_a popery_n the_o friar_n dare_v not_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o his_o author_n though_o myself_o never_o fail_v therein_o lest_o his_o cog_a forgery_n and_o false_a deal_n shall_v have_v be_v discover_v by_o that_o mean_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o sezomenus_n 5._o vir_fw-la quidam_fw-la è_fw-la macedoniana_n haeresi_fw-la vxorem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la opinionis_fw-la habebat_fw-la hic_fw-la cum_fw-la johannem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la esset_fw-la docentem_fw-la andisset_fw-la dogma_fw-la illius_fw-la laudabat_fw-la et_fw-la vxorem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la secum_fw-la sentiret_fw-la hortabatur_fw-la cum_fw-la vero_fw-la illa_fw-la magis_fw-la nobilium_fw-la mulierum_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la quam_fw-la illius_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la obtemperaret_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la frequentes_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la vir_fw-la illius_fw-la nihil_fw-la effecisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la divinis_fw-la mihi_fw-la consors_fw-la fueris_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la communione_fw-la posthac_fw-la eris_fw-la mulier_fw-la hoc_fw-la audito_fw-la et_fw-la consensum_fw-la pollicita_fw-la rem_fw-la eam_fw-la famulae_fw-la cuidam_fw-la communicate_v quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la fidam_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicabat_fw-la illiusque_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la fallendum_fw-la virum_fw-la utitur_fw-la circa_n tempus_fw-la autem_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la illa_fw-la quod_fw-la accepit_fw-la continens_fw-la quasi_fw-la oratura_fw-la procumbit_fw-la famula_fw-la astans_fw-la clauculum_fw-la illi_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la attulerat_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la dentibus_fw-la admoveretur_fw-la in_fw-la lapidem_fw-la congelascit_fw-la a_o certain_a man_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v and_o believe_v of_o god_n commend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v but_o when_o she_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o tale_n of_o noble_a woman_n then_o to_o his_o admonition_n so_o as_o her_o husband_n prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o exhortation_n unless_o say_v he_o thou_o will_v join_v with_o i_o in_o matter_n divine_a i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o join_v with_o thou_o in_o secular_a affair_n his_o wife_n hear_v this_o and_o promise_v her_o consent_n husband_n impart_v the_o matter_n to_o one_o of_o her_o maid_n in_o who_o she_o repose_v great_a confidence_n and_o use_v her_o help_n to_o defraud_v her_o husband_n while_o the_o mystery_n be_v in_o hand_n she_o keep_v that_o which_o she_o have_v receive_v look_v down_o as_o if_o she_o will_v pray_v her_o maid_n stand_v by_o give_v she_o privy_o that_o which_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o in_o her_o hand_n which_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o eat_v it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o stone_n nicephorus_n recite_v the_o same_o story_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n i_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n at_o large_a that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v behold_v the_o false_a deal_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o he_o and_o i_o sozomenus_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v both_o joint_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o she_o do_v not_o eat_v so_o to_o defraud_v and_o deceive_v her_o husband_n the_o jesuit_n impudent_o avouch_v that_o she_o be_v a_o macedonian_a heretic_n do_v so_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v her_o religion_n which_o notorious_a lie_v of_o the_o shameless_a jesuit_n not_o only_o the_o history_n itself_o do_v confute_v but_o also_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o the_o woman_n hold_v for_o neither_o the_o eat_n neither_o the_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n do_v either_o further_o or_o hinder_v the_o macedonian_a heresy_n if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o arian_n the_o friar_n assertion_n may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o see_v she_o be_v a_o macedonian_a it_o be_v too_o too_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n second_o that_o neither_o sozomenus_n nor_o nicephorus_n say_v as_o the_o jesuit_n bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v then_o minister_v under_o one_o kind_n but_o only_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o viz._n that_o the_o woman_n deceive_v her_o husband_n in_o take_v the_o bread_n which_o she_o do_v not_o eat_v three_o that_o our_o jesuite_n false_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o then_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la his_o author_n affirm_v nothing_o less_o four_o that_o whatsoever_o our_o friar_n say_v &_o howsoever_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o same_o evasion_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v in_o take_v the_o bread_n yet_o do_v i_o constant_o affirm_v and_o experience_n will_v prove_v the_o same_o that_o she_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n &_o yet_o have_v taste_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o five_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n do_v contest_v with_o i_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n do_v in_o his_o time_n 492._o which_o be_v 492._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n under_o both_o the_o kind_n 618._o yea_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o receive_v but_o the_o one_o kind_n alone_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n comperimus_fw-la comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacriportione_fw-la a_o caâ—ice_n sacratiâ—ruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la astringi_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la cup_n we_o understand_v that_o some_o receive_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v superstitious_a shall_v either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o whole_a thus_o write_v pope_n geâ—asius_n the_o first_o who_o genebrard_n true_o call_v the_o most_o learned_a pope_n that_o some_o odd_a person_n in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n who_o he_o therefore_o condemn_v of_o flat_a sacrilege_n because_o the_o one_o kind_n may_v not_o be_v take_v without_o the_o other_o but_o i_o will_v yet_o touch_v and_o tickle_v our_o jesuit_n more_o strict_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o will_v make_v his_o ear_n to_o tingle_v gabriel_n biel_n a_o very_a learned_a schoole-doctor_n and_o a_o religious_a popish_a friar_n d._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o popish_a mass_n tell_v we_o very_o constant_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_n general_o use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o withal_o he_o affirm_v very_o resolute_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o other_o custom_n of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o in_o the_o end_n he_o determine_v &_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o these_o express_a word_n olim_fw-la quaestio_fw-la illa_fw-la poterat_fw-la esse_fw-la dubia_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la post_fw-la determinationem_fw-la concilij_fw-la constantiensis_n veritatem_fw-la catholica_fw-la determinantis_fw-la dicere_fw-la communionem_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la publicae_fw-la condemnata_fw-la in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o that_o question_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o catholic_a verity_n therein_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a must_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o flat_a heresy_n public_o condemn_v in_o the_o say_a council_n thus_o dispute_v this_o great_a learned_a papist_n out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o gather_v these_o worthy_a observation_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v heresy_n at_o her_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o that_o which_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v now_o make_v a_o flat_a heresy_n by_o popish_a constitution_n second_o that_o the_o laical_a communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n until_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n 1414._o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v that_o council_n hold_v after_o christ._n three_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n no_o pure_a
creature_n no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v any_o power_n at_o any_o time_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o observation_n all_o learned_a papist_n willing_o embrace_v supra_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o biel_n my_o doctor_n now_o in_o hand_n approve_v the_o same_o in_o these_o express_a word_n quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v sacramentorum_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sic_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la authoritate_fw-la vel_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la oppositum_fw-la induci_fw-la possit_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o law_n divine_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o can_v never_o be_v establish_v by_o any_o custom_n or_o authority_n to_o which_o i_o add_v four_a that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o new_a revelation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o write_v the_o famous_a bishop_n and_o great_a learned_a popish_a doctor_n melchior_n canus_n in_o these_o express_a word_n 101._o nec_fw-la ullas_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novas_fw-la revelationes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o church_n have_v no_o new_a revelation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a catholic_a doctrine_n in_o very_a deed_n no_o denial_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o once_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n once_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o true_a faith_n indeed_o b._n c._n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o some_o few_o place_n only_o as_o bell_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v but_o that_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v so_o observe_v which_o may_v be_v very_o many_o as_o well_o as_o some_o few_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o survey_v of_o popery_n i_o set_v down_o aquinas_n his_o express_a word_n as_o my_o accustom_a manner_n ever_o have_v be_v though_o our_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o perform_v so_o much_o in_o my_o trial_n i_o only_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o brevity_n sake_n his_o word_n be_v these_o corp_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la convenit_fw-la quod_fw-la utramque_fw-la sumatur_fw-la sez_fw-fr et_fw-la corpus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la consistit_fw-la perfectio_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ideo_fw-la providè_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sumendus_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la sumatur_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o both_o be_v receive_v to_o weet_v both_o the_o body_n &_o the_o blood_n because_o in_o both_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v provident_o observe_v in_o some_o church_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n but_o be_v only_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n thus_o write_v aquinas_n 1240._o out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o note_v two_o special_a document_n thâ—one_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n unperfect_a be_v this_o day_n unperfect_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o great_a consequence_n let_v it_o be_v well_o remember_v the_o other_o that_o both_o kind_n be_v usual_o receive_v even_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aquinas_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o other_o church_n some_o few_o except_v 1240._o for_o if_o aquinas_n shall_v mean_v by_o some_o church_n very_o many_o church_n as_o our_o friar_n will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v in_o some_o church_n but_o in_o very_a many_o or_o in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o two_o which_o be_v a_o few_o not_o very_o many_o may_v determine_v some_o church_n very_o sufficient_o but_o to_o extend_v some_o church_n to_o very_a many_o be_v to_o offer_v no_o small_a violence_n to_o the_o text._n for_o example_n sake_n if_o our_o jesuit_n shall_v promise_v to_o give_v i_o some_o money_n for_o my_o pain_n as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o if_o then_o i_o do_v challenge_v very_o much_o money_n upon_o his_o promise_n he_o perperhaps_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o and_o myself_o for_o any_o help_v the_o word_n will_v afford_v i_o shall_v by_o law_n recover_v the_o great_a sum_n ad_fw-la calendâ—â—_n graetaâ—_n in_o my_o survey_v this_o lay_v call_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 10._o be_v prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n jgnatius_n s._n justinus_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n s._n gregory_n and_o haymo_n it_o shall_v now_o suffice_v to_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o justinus_n and_o haymo_n justinus_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 76._o qui_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la vocantur_fw-la diaconi_fw-la atque_fw-la ministri_fw-la distribuunt_fw-la unicuique_fw-la praesentium_fw-la ut_fw-la participet_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la panem_fw-la vinum_fw-la et_fw-la aquam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la nam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o commentarijs_fw-la a_o se_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quae_fw-la euangelia_fw-la vocantur_fw-la ita_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la sibi_fw-la jesum_fw-la they_o that_o we_o call_v deacon_n and_o minister_n do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a the_o sanctify_a bread_n wine_n &_o water_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ghospel_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n so_o command_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n haymo_n a_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a bishop_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 11._o ego_fw-la n._n accepi_fw-la â—_o domino_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la quomodo_fw-la debeatis_fw-la sumere_fw-la sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la revelavit_fw-la ita_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o what_o manner_n you_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o even_o as_o he_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o so_o have_v i_o deliver_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o write_v these_o holy_a ancient_a &_o learned_a father_n very_o resolute_o and_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n command_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n i_o therefore_o must_v conclude_v with_o this_o inevitable_a illation_n 1414._o that_o see_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1414._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v it_o both_o be_v and_o must_v perforce_o be_v so_o repute_v a_o very_a rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o .13_o chapter_n of_o popish_a private_a mass_n b._n c._n the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n as_o homely_a as_o though_o he_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o english_a communion_n which_o be_v have_v in_o such_o high_a reverence_n that_o the_o fragmente_n remain_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o minister_n private_a use_n and_o leave_v give_v he_o to_o feed_v with_o they_o his_o chicken_n or_o to_o sop_n his_o pottage_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o cog_a jesuite_n be_v as_o unreverent_a in_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a in_o lie_v second_o that_o all_o wise_a discreet_a and_o zealous_a christian_n in_o our_o church_n do_v come_v with_o more_o true_a reverence_n to_o our_o holy_a communion_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacramental_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n then_n papist_n do_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o their_o transubstantiated_a breadgod_n three_o that_o the_o papist_n give_v leave_v to_o dog_n mouse_n and_o rat_n to_o eat_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o bread-god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la their_o reverend_a master_n of_o sentence_n b._n not_o able_a to_o express_v what_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v answer_v to_o the_o great_a mystical_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la noâ—u_fw-la god_n know_v what_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v four_o that_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a moses_n pronounce_v to_o the_o isâ—â—eâ—uâ—_n that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 3._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v immediate_o in_o these_o express_a word_n for_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n offering_n make_v by_o fire_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o 9·10_n the_o priest_n that_o offer_v any_o man_n burn_a offering_n shall_v have_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o all_o the_o meat_n offer_v that_o
be_v bake_v in_o the_o oven_n and_o that_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o pan_n and_o in_o the_o fry_a pan_n shall_v be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o and_o every_o meat_n offer_v mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o that_o be_v dry_a shall_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o all_o alike_o b._n c._n to_o the_o matter_n a_o untruth_n it_o be_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o before_o the_o time_n he_o mention_v the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n almost_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o reprehend_v those_o priest_n 686._o which_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v not_o communicate_v quale_n illud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o say_v the_o council_n of_o which_o neither_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v know_v to_o be_v partaker_n which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o none_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v and_o yet_o the_o council_n require_v only_o that_o the_o priest_n himself_o do_v communicate_v s._n austen_n also_o record_v how_o a_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o a_o private_a form_n for_o the_o free_n of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o molestation_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o so_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o place_n and_o for_o so_o particular_a a_o business_n no_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o communicantes_fw-la t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o our_o jesuitical_a friar_n to_o come_v once_o to_o the_o matter_n who_o custom_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o that_o honest_a kind_n of_o deal_v second_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v private_a mass_n much_o less_o do_v it_o approve_v the_o same_o three_o that_o if_o private_a mass_n have_v then_o be_v use_v in_o some_o odd_a church_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o friar_n turn_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o that_o which_o come_v almost_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n to_o that_o of_o s._n austen_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v correspondent_a and_o our_o jesuite_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a silly_a and_o ridiculous_a disputer_n while_o he_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o iciune_n and_o barren_a probability_n four_o that_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n condemn_v our_o jesuite_n with_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o find_v these_o express_a word_n placuit_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la catalogo_fw-la facta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la non_fw-la communicaverit_fw-la causam_fw-la dicat_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la probabilis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequatur_fw-la sin_v verò_fw-la minus_fw-la segregetur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la populo_fw-la â—ffensionis_fw-la causa_fw-la sit_fw-la et_fw-la suspicion_n dedetit_fw-fr adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la obtulit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la dignâ—_n obtulerit_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o communicate_v in_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n let_v he_o show_v the_o cause_n or_o if_o it_o be_v find_v reasonable_a let_v he_o be_v pardon_v but_o if_o otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o one_o that_o have_v give_v scandal_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n which_o offer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a at_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o one_o canon_n command_v all_o such_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n peracta_fw-la paracta_n consecratione_n omnes_fw-la comunicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiaâ—ticiâ—_n câ—reâ—â—liminibus_fw-la sir_n n._n apostoli_fw-la slatuerum_fw-la et_fw-la suncta_fw-la romaâ—â—_n tinet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la whâ—â—â—_n consecration_n be_v accomplish_v â—â—t_v all_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n observe_v an_o other_o canon_n have_v these_o word_n quâ—â—_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈…〉_z sua_fw-la avertit_fw-la se_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la et_fw-la in_o obseruandis_fw-la ministerijs_fw-la declinat_fw-la constitutam_fw-la regulam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la istum_fw-la talem_fw-la proijciendum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la esse_fw-la decernimus_fw-la donec_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la agate_n if_o any_o come_v into_o god_n church_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o superstitious_o avert_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o observe_v the_o ministery_n gloss_n swerve_v from_o the_o set_a rule_n of_o discipline_n we_o decree_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a until_o he_o repent_v an_o other_o canon_n have_v these_o word_n omnes_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la qui_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o solennitatibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la et_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la et_fw-la euangelium_fw-la audiant_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la perseverant_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la missa_fw-la peragatur_fw-la nec_fw-la sanctam_fw-la communionem_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la velut_fw-la inquietudines_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commovenies_fw-la convenit_fw-la communione_fw-la privari_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sacred_a solemnity_n must_v hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o prayer_n until_o mass_n be_v do_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o disquieter_n of_o the_o congregation_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v private_a mass_n that_o he_o call_v they_o impudent_a and_o wicked_a that_o be_v present_a do_v not_o communicate_v these_o be_v his_o word_n ephes._n ista_fw-la videlicet_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la impudenter_fw-la hic_fw-la et_fw-la improbè_fw-la astamus_fw-la quisquis_fw-la nâ—mysteriorum_n consâ—rs_fw-fr non_fw-fr est_fw-fr impudens_fw-la et_fw-la improbus_fw-la astat_fw-la these_o thing_n very_o he_o now_o say_v to_o we_o all_o which_o stand_v by_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o for_o whosoever_o stand_v by_o and_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v impudent_a and_o wicked_a 2_o oh_o what_o will_v this_o holy_a father_n say_v if_o he_o be_v this_o day_n in_o rome_n and_o shall_v see_v many_o hundredes_o stand_v by_o gaze_v and_o the_o priest_n only_o devowr_a all_n he_o will_v doubtless_o term_v they_o most_o impudent_a and_o ungracious_a people_n this_o subject_n be_v plentiful_o dispute_v in_o my_o survey_v to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o pope_n martin_n dispensation_n for_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o natural_a sister_n all_z that_o our_o jesuit_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o pope_n martin_n dispensation_n be_v plain_a silence_n in_o very_a deed_n for_o albeit_o i_o sound_o confute_v the_o forerunner_n in_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o pope_n funeral_n there_o answer_v to_o every_o sentence_n word_n and_o syllable_n which_o b.c._n in_o his_o forerunner_n possible_o can_v devise_v yet_o s._n r_o that_o learned_a jesuite_n in_o his_o pretence_a answer_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n not_o able_a to_o withstand_v or_o gainsay_v the_o dint_n of_o my_o authority_n argument_n and_o reason_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o same_o be_v many_o and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o deep_a silence_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o jesuit_n fear_v to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o the_o same_o rock_n be_v afraid_a now_o either_o to_o reply_v upon_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o funeral_n or_o to_o answer_v my_o author_n plain_o name_v in_o the_o trial_n i_o prove_v the_o question_n sound_o and_o clear_o in_o the_o pope_n funeral_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o silvester_n prieras_n sometime_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n sacred_a palace_n and_o a_o friar_n so_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v surname_v absolutus_fw-la theologus_fw-la of_o bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la a_o religious_a dominican_n friar_n a_o famous_a popish_a summist_n abominable_a and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o popish_a inquisition_n of_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n a_o papist_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o reputation_n as_o who_o be_v vicar_n general_a of_o the_o cismontani-minors_a of_o cardinal_n caietain_v the_o most_o learned_a papist_n of_o that_o crew_n and_o of_o martinus_n navarrus_n a_o singular_a writer_n and_o a_o most_o famous_a popish_a canonist_n this_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o can_v any_o way_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o jesuit_n pen_n be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o in_o the_o dolefull_n knell_n lie_v which_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v ponder_v serious_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereto_o appertain_a be_v able_a of_o itself_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v to_o overthrow_v popery_n &_o to_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o mark_v therefore_o gentle_a reader_n very_o attentive_o what_o i_o
the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v make_v perfect_a thy_o praise_n thou_o who_o have_v choose_v peter_n the_o fisher_n 21.16_o matthew_n the_o publican_n and_o paul_n the_o persecutor_n 4.10_o to_o be_v thy_o apostle_n thou_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o thy_o unsearchable_a judgement_n have_v ordain_v i_o the_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a among_o many_o thousand_o to_o bicker_v with_o the_o mighty_a goliath_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o thy_o church_n against_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v who_o will_v thrust_v our_o lord_n jesus_n thy_o dear_a son_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o popish_a mass_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o b._n c._n he_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o conclude_v every_o piece_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v rot_v rag_n for_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o most_o essential_a part_n thereof_o which_o come_v not_o from_o any_o man_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la rot_v rag_n who_o dare_v say_v it_o but_o sir_n thomas_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o one_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o suppose_a consecration_n which_o be_v enim_fw-la be_v no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o as_o your_o own_o best_a learned_a doctor_n tell_v us._n second_o that_o in_o your_o suppose_a consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n sundry_a word_n as_o aquinas_n and_o other_o learned_a papist_n grant_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o for_o the_o large_a discourse_n of_o which_o subject_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o survey_v three_o that_o the_o holy_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n as_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o late_a romish_a mass_n i_o prove_v it_o sound_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o utter_v they_o until_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o consequent_o they_o neither_o be_v 27._o nor_o can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o popish_a mass_n as_o christ_n ordain_v they_o for_o in_o christ_n consecration_n as_o many_o thing_n go_v before_o first_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n second_o he_o bless_v it_o three_o he_o break_v it_o four_a he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n fifthly_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o inevitable_a illation_n that_o either_o the_o word_n of_o popish_a conseceation_n do_v not_o work_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o that_o which_o christ_n apostle_n receive_v at_o christ_n hand_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n under_o accident_n without_o subject_n for_o the_o large_a discourse_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n and_o to_o the_o jesuit_n antepast_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v answer_v sound_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n at_o which_o time_n i_o hope_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v triumph_v over_o pope_n and_o popery_n and_o give_v they_o both_o their_o deadly_a wound_n the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o popish_a mass_n t._n b._n in_o this_o chapter_n our_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n as_o many_o time_n afore_o do_v only_o charge_n mock_v and_o mow_v at_o our_o communion_n book_n &_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o his_o answer_n i_o reserve_v the_o last_o chapter_n his_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n require_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o he_o can_v say_v plain_a nothing_o neither_o for_o the_o kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n nor_o for_o pray_v upon_o bead_n he_o free_o grant_v even_o the_o novelty_n and_o nonage_n of_o they_o both_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o change_v the_o pope_n name_n b._n c._n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n constitute_v simon_n head_n of_o the_o church_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v he_o peter_n what_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n assumpt_v to_o that_o dignity_n shall_v imitate_v the_o same_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n name_n thereby_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v his_o virtue_n and_o solicitude_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o what_o dignity_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_o dispute_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n second_o that_o latter_a pope_n have_v be_v so_o stir_v up_o to_o virtue_n by_o the_o example_n and_o name_n of_o the_o former_a as_o they_o have_v better_o deserve_v to_o be_v repute_v devil_n incarnate_a then_o holy_a saint_n or_o godly_a man_n on_o earth_n three_o that_o our_o jesuit_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v before_o he_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v of_o nothing_o something_o and_o such_o like_a four_o that_o the_o jesuitâ—_n belie_v our_o lord_n jesus_n egregious_o while_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v change_v simons_n name_n for_o christ_n change_v no_o name_n in_o his_o apostle_n but_o add_v a_o new_a name_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a i_o prove_v it_o because_o christ_n even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n call_v he_o three_o several_a time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n and_o once_o simon_n peter_n 15._o but_o with_o our_o lie_a and_o impudent_a friar_n a_o horse-mill_n or_o a_o mill-horse_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o with_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o change_v a_o man_n name_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o add_v perfection_n to_o the_o same_o five_o that_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o trial_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o pope_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n religion_n see_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o name_n give_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n to_o this_o our_o friar_n be_v mute_a because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o six_o that_o our_o friar_n else_o where_o reprove_v scornful_o mass_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o our_o communion_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o here_o he_o will_v have_v it_o no_o irreverence_n to_o change_v the_o name_n give_v in_o holy_a baptism_n by_o which_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n seventhly_a that_o not_o the_o desire_n of_o virtue_n but_o the_o sting_n of_o pride_n cause_v pope_n hog-snoute_n to_o change_v his_o name_n into_o sergius_n which_o novelty_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 840._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o paschal_n torch_n t._n b._n this_o pascall_n torch_n invent_v by_o sozimus_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v very_o superstitious_o use_v as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o trial_n but_o both_o the_o newness_n and_o the_o superstition_n our_o friar_n swallow_v up_o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v so_o full_a therewith_o that_o he_o be_v become_v mute_a the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o popish_a pax_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o b._n c._n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o mutual_a peace_n and_o charity_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o fall_v from_o that_o happy_a state_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o withhold_n of_o the_o pax_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o late_a popery_n be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o see_v the_o withhold_n of_o the_o pax_n signify_v mutual_a peace_n &_o charity_n one_o with_o a_o other_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v the_o pax_n as_o well_o from_o the_o live_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a especial_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a mass_a priest_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o pax_n if_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v true_a do_v thereby_o insinuate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o peace_n and_o charity_n one_o with_o a_o other_o no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o holy_a so_o suppose_a mass_n for_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o trial_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o second_o that_o our_o papist_n usual_o grant_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o save_o that_o purgatory_n fire_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o our_o friar_n here_o call_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v boil_v and_o burn_v there_o let_v such_o happiness_n for_o i_o befall_v he_o and_o his_o curse_a crew_n the_o 24._o 25._o and_o 26._o chapter_n t._n b._n for_o these_o three_o chapter_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o jesuites_n free_a confession_n utter_v in_o these_o express_a term_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n secondary_a and_o instrumental_a be_v many_o thing_n as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o man_n that_o cooperate_v unto_o our_o salvation_n yea_o other_o consecrate_a thing_n as_o
holy_a water_n agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n popery_n though_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o sacrament_n may_v also_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o help_v we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o holy_a thing_n have_v force_n to_o produce_v supernatural_a effect_n as_o namely_o to_o chase_v away_o wicked_a spirit_n &_o to_o extinguish_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o enemy_n thus_o prattle_v the_o jesuitical_a friar_n the_o recital_n of_o who_o word_n be_v naked_a without_o all_o proof_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 16._o he_o will_v we_o not_o to_o take_v holy_a water_n holy_a bread_n cross_n medales_n agnus_n this_o the_o bone_n of_o champion_n sherwin_n ballard_n watson_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a trumpery_n no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n no_o holy_a father_n no_o approve_a council_n no_o authentical_a history_n can_v be_v name_v which_o exhort_v we_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o such_o beggarly_a dotage_n of_o late_a popish_a foolery_n for_o the_o rest_n peruse_v the_o trial_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o doleful_a oath_n which_o popish_a bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n b._n c._n as_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o all_o catholic_a prince_n consent_n and_o mean_v only_o in_o just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o holy_a canon_n and_o it_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o like_a oath_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n unto_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o s._n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n and_o worthy_a man_n that_o ever_o england_n breed_v do_v swear_v when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o commodity_n of_o his_o church_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o this_o which_o the_o friar_n b._n c._n here_o tell_v we_o be_v object_v afore_o by_o s._n r._n in_o his_o pretence_a answer_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n second_o that_o i_o have_v confute_v the_o same_o so_o sound_o in_o the_o jesuit_n antepast_n as_o whosoever_o shall_v with_o indifferency_n peruse_v the_o same_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o jesuite_n wound_v unto_o death_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v our_o friar_n that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n r._n be_v by_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o thirty_o article_n and_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o article_n this_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o use_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o like_a escape_n howbeit_o he_o for_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n rail_v and_o brawl_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n if_o he_o find_v never_o so_o little_a amiss_o in_o my_o book_n through_o the_o printer_n fault_n who_o usual_o be_o almost_a 2â—0_n mile_n from_o the_o press_n when_o any_o one_o of_o my_o book_n be_v a_o print_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v sound_o refute_v in_o the_o jesuit_n antepast_n &_o downfall_n of_o popery_n the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o the_o popish_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n common_o call_v lent_n b._n c._n many_o mad_a gambol_n do_v the_o minister_n fetch_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o among_o other_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o the_o lenten-fast_a be_v hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o dispute_v out_o of_o hypocrates_n like_o a_o pretty_a pettifogger_n in_o physic_n to_o show_v case_n that_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o health_n this_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o profession_n to_o argue_v of_o any_o such_o subject_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o physician_n who_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o pulse_n be_v like_a enough_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o a_o extravagant_a conceit_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o hippocrates_n band_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o friar_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n reprove_v that_o as_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n and_o withal_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v my_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o feel_n of_o my_o pulse_n which_o to_o judge_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a point_n in_o the_o noble_a art_n of_o physic_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o jesuit_n profession_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o notorious_a liar_n which_o be_v prove_v again_o and_o again_o throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n three_o that_o if_o my_o disputation_n be_v not_o true_o ground_v upon_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o have_v want_v help_n to_o have_v confute_v the_o same_o peruse_v the_o trial_n and_o mark_v it_o well_o for_o it_o wound_v the_o friar_n even_o unto_o death_n b._n c._n omit_v this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o ancient_a church_n quoth_v he_o be_v free_a voluntary_a and_o not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n a_o untruth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_o in_o lent_n and_o so_o not_o free_a we_o say_v s._n hierome_n marcellam_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a year_n do_v fast_o one_o lent_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n austen_n say_v it_o be_v sin_n to_o break_v lent-fast_a t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o jesuit_n antecedent_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v both_o his_o consequent_a principaliter_fw-la &_o his_o consequence_n his_o consequent_a because_o lent_n be_v free_a voluntary_a and_o not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n as_o i_o shall_v by_o &_o by_o god_n will_v prove_v by_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n his_o consequence_n hominem_fw-la because_o lent_n may_v be_v a_o aposticall_a tradition_n and_o withal_o remain_v free_a and_o voluntary_a still_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o jesuit_n own_o free_a grant_n and_o his_o best_a manner_n of_o dispute_v 12._o for_o when_o i_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o my_o trial_n have_v prove_v by_o apostolical_a and_o plain_a divine_a tradition_n even_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o deliver_v what_o he_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 23._o the_o jesuit_n answer_v roundly_o in_o these_o express_a word_n weapon_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v this_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o eucharist_n be_v minister_v to_o lay-people_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n thus_o dispute_v our_o jesuite_n affirm_v resolute_o that_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v alter_v &_o change_v &_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v free_a voluntary_a and_o not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n for_o doubtless_o no_o power_n upon_o earth_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v christ_n holy_a precept_n this_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o be_v also_o manifest_a of_o itself_o for_o a_o inferior_a have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o his_o superior_a which_o the_o popish_a saint_n antoninus_n sometime_o archbyshoppe_n of_o florence_n do_v very_o plain_o teach_v we_o in_o these_o express_a word_n 1._o quantum_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la vel_fw-la divino_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la seu_fw-la potestas_fw-la papalis_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la extendit_fw-la sic_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la possit_fw-la mutare_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la dare_v eye_n vim_o obligandi_fw-la et_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la inferior_a non_fw-la potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la leges_fw-la superioris_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la superior_a est_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n divine_a the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o so_o to_o weet_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v either_o change_v they_o or_o give_v power_n obligatorie_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o a_o inferior_a can_v not_o change_v the_o law_n of_o his_o superior_a franciscus_n a_o victoria_fw-la that_o famous_a popish_a schoole-doctor_n who_o first_o bring_v scholastical_a theology_n into_o spain_n be_v consonant_n to_o antoninus_n that_o famous_a popish_a saint_n in_o these_o express_a word_n 126._o in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la decretorum_fw-la aut_fw-la canonum_fw-la papa_n nihil_fw-la
and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o fail_v b._n c._n what_o follow_v what_o but_o that_o bell_n have_v abuse_v the_o good_a reader_n with_o a_o untruth_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n follow_v and_o that_o of_o mere_a necessity_n that_o our_o jesuitical_a friar_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a liar_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v prove_v again_o &_o again_o in_o every_o chapter_n most_o evident_o i_o therefore_o must_v perforce_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n pius_n paulus_n &_o julius_n 1540_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n roundly_o and_o most_o antichristian_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o trial_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n to_o dissolve_v that_o matrimony_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dare_v never_o dissolve_v faith_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o very_a filthy_a rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a superiority_n over_o and_o above_o a_o general_a council_n b._n c._n bell_n beginning_n with_o false_a asseveration_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o late_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o general_n council_n interlace_v also_o a_o other_o shameless_a untruth_n against_o the_o rhemist_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o our_o friar_n still_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a liar_n as_o he_o first_o begin_v for_o within_o four_o line_n he_o comprise_v and_o couch_v two_o most_o notorious_a lie_n the_o former_a be_v touch_v the_o late_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n be_v a_o late_a upstart_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n never_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n 1415·_n this_o our_o friar_n call_v a_o false_a asseveration_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o bare_a word_n but_o i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v the_o rhemiste_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_v god_n will_v by_o and_o by_o b._n c._n the_o rhemist_n quoth_v he_o that_o jesuited_a brood_n tell_v we_o plain_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n save_v only_o for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o charge_v they_o yet_o not_o note_v any_o particular_a place_n but_o i_o will_v help_v he_o it_o be_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o act_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o our_o friar_n show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v aswell_o here_o as_o else_o where_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o charity_n forsooth_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o help_v i_o for_o his_o own_o intend_a gain_n though_o he_o be_v thereby_o prove_v a_o lie_a swain_n for_o in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n this_o untruth_n the_o minister_n have_v set_v abroach_o once_o afore_o in_o his_o downfall_a and_o quote_v the_o place_n very_o orderly_o in_o this_o manner_n rheims_n test_n in_o act._n 15._o loe_o in_o one_o page_n our_o friar_n charge_v i_o of_o purpose_n to_o have_v omit_v the_o quotation_n so_o to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o other_o page_n he_o grant_v free_o that_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o very_o orderly_o behold_v this_o changeable_a chameleon_n who_o both_o accuse_v and_o acquit_v i_o with_o one_o breath_n concern_v the_o slander_v of_o the_o rhemist_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v i_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o slander_n fit_o agree_v to_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v untrue_o impose_v upon_o i_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o the_o rhemist_n plain_o declare_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o brief_a marginal_a note_n marg_n though_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a itself_o say_v the_o rhemist_n have_v the_o same_o assistance_n yet_o counsel_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n in_o which_o word_n they_o grant_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o i_o either_o affirm_v or_o require_v second_o because_o the_o cause_n which_o our_o rhemists_n name_n may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o one_o of_o i_o viz._n for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o controversy_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o without_o a_o general_n council_n or_o no._n the_o rhemists_n answer_n that_o papist_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o be_v assist_v of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o general_a council_n three_o that_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o deny_v all_o of_o my_o assertion_n then_o must_v they_o perforce_o grant_v against_o themselves_o which_o willing_o they_o will_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a truth_n in_o their_o church_n save_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n i_o hear_v it_o i_o receive_v it_o i_o like_v it_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n without_o a_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a that_o he_o may_v judicial_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o let_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n determine_v all_o controversy_n 31._o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n will_v yield_v thereunto_o but_o sir_n friar_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a day_n of_o we_o the_o pope_n will_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o whatsoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v decree_v yet_o must_v nothing_o be_v of_o force_n save_v that_o only_a which_o the_o pope_n like_v to_o confirm_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n this_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n and_o in_o my_o christian_a dialogue_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n b._n c._n what_o can_v bell_n fetch_v from_o alphonsus_n to_o justify_v his_o injurious_a charge_n of_o the_o rhemist_n alphonsus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o divine_n infallible_a that_o think_v the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v in_o a_o council_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o he_o bring_v this_o reason_n because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a with_o so_o great_a labour_n to_o assemble_v so_o many_o bishop_n together_o this_o inform_v we_o very_o well_o what_o alphonsus_n his_o opinion_n be_v but_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o rhemiste_n teach_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v needless_a save_v only_o for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dead_a many_o a_o fair_a day_n before_o the_o rheims_n testament_n be_v publish_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v fetch_v so_o much_o from_o the_o famous_a and_o learned_a papist_n alphonsus_n as_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a popelinge_n for_o first_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a popelinge_n avouch_v most_o impudent_o 22.31_o and_o will_v enforce_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n and_o upon_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o alphonsus_n condemn_v that_o opinion_n for_o heretical_a while_o he_o affirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o general_a council_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o second_o alphonsus_n confute_v the_o rhemist_n most_o sound_o &_o evident_o while_o he_o affirm_v general_a counsel_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a three_o alphoâ—sus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o learned_a popish_a writer_n even_o by_o the_o jesuit_n free_a confession_n in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n never_o to_o forget_v who_o defend_v the_o truth_n with_o we_o against_o the_o pope_n his_o jesuit_n and_o all_o his_o jesuiteâ—_n popelinge_n for_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v or_o defend_v any_o article_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o here_o our_o friar_n unaware_o grant_v the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o
force_n of_o truth_n end_n but_o the_o best_a learned_a popish_a writer_n hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o with_o i_o which_o be_v to_o i_o such_o a_o comfort_n as_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o all_o his_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a popelinge_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o discomfort_v i_o how_o soever_o they_o now_o or_o hereafter_o revile_v and_o rail_v against_o i_o but_o our_o jesuit_n be_v bold_a and_o peremptory_o avouch_v that_o alphonsus_n can_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o rhemiste_n see_v he_o be_v dead_a many_o a_o fair_a day_n before_o the_o rhemâ—s_n testament_n be_v publish_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o live_a man_n in_o his_o life_n time_n may_v confute_v their_o opinion_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a manner_n one_o way_n formal_o confutation_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o inseparable_a adjunct_n an_o other_o way_n material_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n call_v into_o question_n and_o consequent_o albeit_o alphonsus_n can_v not_o confute_v or_o censure_v the_o rhemiste_n the_o former_a way_n save_v only_o by_o special_a revelation_n yet_o may_v he_o and_o do_v he_o confute_v they_o the_o latter_a way_n before_o the_o rheims_n testament_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n yea_o 17.19_o alphonsus_n speak_v more_o against_o the_o rhemist_n the_o latter_a way_n than_o i_o myself_o have_v do_v for_o he_o affirm_v as_o our_o friar_n jesuite_n grant_v that_o in_o vain_a be_v so_o great_a labour_n take_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o council_n if_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a loe_o alphonsus_n avouch_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v altogether_o needless_a if_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o that_o wherewith_o i_o charge_v the_o rhemist_n he_o absolute_o reject_v all_o respect_n i_o make_v one_o exception_n viz._n for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o then_o that_o which_o to_o our_o jesuit_n be_v impossible_a be_v become_v evident_a &_o easy_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o silly_a friar_n be_v mighty_o confound_v in_o his_o own_o best_a manner_n of_o plead_v b._n c._n see_v the_o dexterity_n of_o this_o minister_n in_o dispute_v he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o know_v till_o that_o time_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o council_n define_v quoth_v he_o 1415._o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n answer_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v never_o before_o very_o have_v bell_n that_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n which_o he_o ought_v never_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o discourse_n to_o pass_v abroad_o with_o such_o absurd_a and_o fantastical_a connexion_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o jesuit_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o notorious_a thief_n and_o bloody_a traitor_n who_o continual_o cry_v out_o against_o theft_n &_o treason_n vassal_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n and_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o those_o heinous_a crime_n for_o himself_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o lie_v cozenage_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n he_o busy_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o charge_v i_o therewith_o so_o to_o free_v himself_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o same_o second_o that_o while_o our_o friar_n charge_v i_o not_o to_o justify_v out_o of_o the_o council_n what_o i_o do_v undertake_v he_o plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o wit_n to_o be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o impudent_o to_o defend_v one_o notorious_a lie_n with_o a_o other_o for_o doubtless_o while_o i_o prove_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o have_v define_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n i_o prove_v evident_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o a_o council_n for_o example_n if_o i_o prove_v most_o noble_a king_n james_n be_v the_o sovereign_n answer_n to_o be_v above_o robert_n parson_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o indeed_o a_o nototious_a traitor_n i_o do_v therewith_o evident_o conclude_v that_o the_o traitorous_a varlet_n parson_n the_o author_n of_o this_o libel_n be_v not_o above_o our_o most_o noble_a king_n if_o this_o example_n content_v not_o our_o friar_n i_o be_o willing_a for_o charity_n sake_n to_o afford_v he_o this_o other_o prove_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v prove_v a_o notorious_a horse-stealer_n to_o be_v more_o honest_a than_o robert_n parson_n which_o the_o secular_a popish_a priest_n have_v prove_v most_o evident_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v perforce_o conclude_v that_o parson_n be_v not_o above_o or_o better_a than_o a_o horse-stealer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o honesty_n three_o that_o the_o pope_n pretend_a authority_n above_o a_o general_a council_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o church_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n 1415._o it_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o hand_n b._n c._n cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_n quoth_v he_o abbess_n panormitanus_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la adrianus_n papa_n cardinalis_fw-la florentinus_n johannes_n gersonus_fw-la jacobus_n almaynus_n abulensis_n &_o other_o learned_a papist_n general_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o jesuited_a crew_n except_v do_v all_o constant_o defend_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o word_n for_o a_o part_a blow_n he_o clap_v two_o untruethe_n together_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o council_n be_v no_o old_a than_o the_o jesuit_n the_o second_o be_v that_o none_o teach_v it_o but_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o jesuited_a crew_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o jesuit_n here_o confess_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v popery_n to_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n for_o he_o can_v but_o name_v two_o papist_n and_o one_o council_n that_o hold_v his_o opinion_n viz._n antoninus_n turrecremaâ—a_n and_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o christ._n alas_o alas_o who_o though_o a_o papist_n before_o will_v not_o now_o defy_v and_o detest_v popery_n see_v the_o jesuite_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o name_v one_o writer_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n for_o antoninus_n and_o turrecremata_fw-la be_v but_o yesterday_o man_n respective_o as_o who_o be_v unborn_a many_o a_o fair_a day_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o so_o child_n for_o antiquity_n and_o whole_o against_o the_o credit_n of_o late_a startup_a popery_n and_o the_o popish_a lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n more_o than_o fourscore_o and_o eight_o year_n and_o consequent_o after_o christ_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a o_o popery_n fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v those_o simple_a and_o silly_a papist_n who_o call_v thou_o the_o old_a religion_n for_o my_o life_n i_o gage_n for_o the_o trial_n thou_o be_v no_o old_a then_o i_o have_v say_v second_o that_o antoninus_n turrecremaâ—a_n and_o the_o laterne_n synod_n be_v jesuit_v material_o that_o be_v qualify_v like_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n man_n that_o will_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o their_o own_o gain_n b._n c._n bell_n when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n grant_v that_o then_o it_o begin_v at_o least_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o so_o neither_o proceed_v from_o jesuit_n or_o jesuited_a person_n as_o be_v of_o long_a stand_v by_o his_o own_o grant_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o more_o the_o jesuite_n strive_v to_o defend_v popery_n the_o more_o he_o unaware_o overthrow_v the_o same_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o miserable_a shift_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o want_n of_o other_o ground_n to_o relieve_v popery_n with_o those_o reason_n which_o myself_o have_v make_v against_o the_o same_o second_o that_o the_o motive_n which_o the_o father_n of_o constance_n have_v to_o define_v the_o power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o &_o no_o other_o viz._n the_o great_a schism_n which_o john_n the_o 23._o gregory_n the_o 12._o and_o benedict_n the_o 13._o bring_v into_o the_o
church_n while_o every_o one_o of_o they_o seek_v with_o might_n and_o main_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o council_n lament_v the_o schism_n and_o great_o desire_v to_o establish_v unity_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n use_v the_o chief_a and_o last_o remedy_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o be_v they_o depose_v the_o three_o contentious_a pope_n john_n gregory_n and_o benedict_n and_o choose_v martin_n make_v he_o pope_n by_o their_o supereminent_a power_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o schism_n dissension_n difficulty_n doubt_n suspicion_n and_o future_a garboil_n which_o may_v perhaps_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o the_o council_n decree_v and_o constant_o define_v that_o a_o general_a council_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v the_o great_a power_n upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o pope_n even_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o therefore_o de_n facto_fw-la they_o depose_v the_o three_o aforenamed_a pope_n and_o place_v martin_n in_o their_o stead_n master_n doctor_n gerson_n a_o famous_a and_o great_a learned_a papist_n make_v this_o case_n so_o plain_a in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o none_o that_o with_o judgement_n and_o indifferency_n shall_v peruse_v the_o same_o can_v stagger_v or_o stand_v in_o doubt_n thereof_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n part_n ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la eam_fw-la reprasentans_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la directa_fw-la tradita_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la status_fw-la etiam_fw-la papalis_fw-la existat_fw-la cam_fw-la audire_fw-la ac_fw-la eidem_fw-la obedire_fw-la teneatur_fw-la alioquin_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la et_fw-la publicanus_fw-la the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n represent_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n direct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v we_o of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o of_o what_o state_n soever_o even_o papal_a must_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o else_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o doctor_n have_v these_o word_n med_n johannes_n papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la accusatus_fw-la vel_fw-la convictus_fw-la de_fw-la heretica_fw-la pravitate_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la concilium_fw-la vocavit_fw-la et_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suum_fw-la subditum_fw-la unde_fw-la et_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la processu_fw-la usque_fw-la post_fw-la sententiam_fw-la definitivam_fw-la suae_fw-la depositionis_fw-la reputatus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la concilio_fw-la verus_fw-la papa_n pope_n john_n be_v neither_o accuse_v nor_o convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o all_o that_o the_o council_n both_o call_v and_o judge_v he_o as_o their_o subject_n whereupon_o the_o council_n repute_v he_o the_o true_a pope_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o he_o until_o after_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o learned_a writer_n have_v these_o word_n propos_fw-fr in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la index_n infallibilis_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la deviabilis_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la de_fw-fr lege_fw-la communi_fw-la praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la vel_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi eam_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la repraesentans_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n or_o which_o can_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o god_n proceedinge_v save_v the_o church_n universal_a or_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o same_o sufficient_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n part_n ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la potuit_fw-la et_fw-la potest_fw-la congregari_fw-la sine_fw-la expresso_fw-la consensu_fw-la vel_fw-la mandato_fw-la papae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ritè_fw-la electi_fw-la et_fw-la viventis_fw-la in_fw-la multis_fw-la câ—sibus_fw-la the_o church_n or_o a_o general_a council_n both_o might_n and_o may_v be_v call_v together_o without_o the_o express_a consent_n or_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v lawful_o elect_v &_o live_v thus_o dispute_v this_o famous_a papist_n and_o great_a learned_a doctor_n out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o gather_v many_o very_a excellent_a document_n well_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o may_v be_v control_v by_o the_o same_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v both_o private_o and_o public_o in_o resolution_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o other_o byshopp_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n three_o that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n for_o any_o notorious_a crime_n whatsoever_o four_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v flat_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n five_o that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v full_a power_n to_o compel_v a_o pope_n lawful_o elect_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o popedom_n and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o he_o who_o the_o council_n shall_v appoint_v and_o choose_v six_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v withstand_v the_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o he_o ought_v and_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o repute_v as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n seven_o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v summon_v and_o keep_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o of_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v both_o lawful_o choose_v and_o at_o time_n live_v eight_o that_o all_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n even_o by_o christ_n own_o rule_n and_o designment_n nine_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ten_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o we_o must_v final_o rest_v upon_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n agree_v be_v either_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o else_o of_o a_o general_a council_n sufficient_o represent_v the_o same_o this_o be_v find_v and_o very_a catholic_a doctrine_n though_o proceed_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o great_a papist_n which_o doctrine_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constience_n first_o and_o after_o it_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n do_v approve_v by_o their_o flat_a decree_n so_o do_v i_o reverent_o embrace_v the_o same_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n humble_o thank_v god_n that_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o truth_n our_o adversary_n be_v compel_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n against_o themselves_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v more_o at_o large_a both_o in_o my_o anatomy_n 137._o and_o in_o my_o golden_a balance_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o my_o christian_a dialogue_n which_o wound_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o many_o a_o wonderment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v that_o will_v some_o say_v this_o forsooth_o that_o all_o papist_n this_o day_n live_v heretic_n be_v flat_a heretic_n be_v it_o so_o in_o deed_n be_v that_o possible_a to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o possible_a that_o i_o have_v even_o now_o prove_v the_o same_o most_o evident_o and_o thus_o the_o most_o simple_a reader_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v the_o same_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n decree_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a &_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a synod_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o popedom_n as_o also_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v flat_a heresy_n this_o be_v already_o prove_v now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o papist_n this_o day_n live_v upon_o earth_n do_v hold_v the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v the_o rhemiste_n 18._o so_o say_v our_o jesuite_n even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o chapter_n next_o aforegoing_a be_v the_o 29._o in_o number_n ergo_fw-la see_v all_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v this_o day_n hold_v and_o defend_v that_o opinion_n which_o a_o general_a council_n have_v define_v to_o be_v flat_a heresy_n it_o follow_v by_o a_o most_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o inevitable_a illation_n that_o they_o all_o be_v flat_a heretic_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v heretic_n deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la dixi_fw-la b._n c._n and_o before_o we_o prove_v how_o pope_n leo_n irritate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o force_n a_o decree_n enact_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o argue_v his_o superiority_n over_o the_o council_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o assertion_n and_o opinion_n of_o our_o friar_n be_v a_o flat_a heresy_n as_o it_o be_v even_o now_o prove_v and_o that_o most_o evident_o second_o that_o this_o sottish_a allegation_n be_v confute_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o
have_v bestow_v almost_o one_o whole_a leaf_n of_o paper_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o my_o word_n transeat_fw-la it_o be_v impertinent_a b._n c._n if_o he_o infer_v against_o our_o ceremony_n as_o he_o do_v 138._o because_o they_o be_v institute_v since_o christ_n though_o very_o ancient_a that_o they_o be_v rot_v rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o ceremony_n which_o either_o be_v borrow_v from_o we_o or_o of_o far_o latter_a date_n what_o can_v they_o be_v else_o but_o pilâ—_n patch_n of_o protestanisme_n &_o rusty_a rag_n of_o the_o reform_a congregation_n answer_n nay_o what_o must_v their_o communion_n book_n itself_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n till_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o draw_v from_o our_o portesse_n and_o masse-booke_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o their_o geneva_n ghospeller_n often_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o jesuit_n unaware_o give_v popery_n a_o deadly_a wound_n while_o he_o make_v popish_a mass_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o popish_a bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o which_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n 136._o these_o chapter_n i_o shall_v soon_o dispatch_v see_v they_o concern_v not_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a second_o that_o see_v by_o popish_a free_a grant_n neither_o popish_a mass_n nor_o the_o popish_a oath_n be_v matter_n of_o any_o weight_n to_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n willing_o agree_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n while_o he_o suffer_v no_o bishop_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n but_o such_o as_o take_v that_o woeful_a oath_n as_o also_o while_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o popish_a breadgod_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a popish_a mass_n three_o that_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a liar_n while_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o term_v all_o ceremony_n institute_v since_o christ_n though_o very_o ancient_a to_o be_v rot_v rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o i_o be_o so_o far_o and_o so_o free_a from_o this_o false_a and_o plain_a diabolical_a accusation_n as_o i_o approve_v all_o ceremony_n consonant_a to_o god_n word_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o 128.125.155.119_o none_o that_o shall_v due_o peruse_v my_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o nay_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o my_o book_n which_o deny_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v new_a ceremony_n at_o any_o time_n so_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n yea_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v within_o twenty_o line_n before_o this_o false_a and_o heinous_a slander_n that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v but_o his_o wit_n be_v so_o besot_v in_o fight_v and_o bicker_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n that_o he_o forget_v what_o he_o write_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o new_a reason_n prick_v he_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o heap_v lie_n upon_o lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o slander_n then_o forsake_v and_o condemn_v their_o gainful_a popery_n which_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o other_o craftesman_n four_o 24.25_o that_o we_o use_v no_o ceremony_n in_o our_o english_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o far_o great_a antiquity_n point_n than_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n which_o i_o oppugn_v albeit_o i_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o ceremony_n this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o respective_o 26.16_o as_o they_o be_v superstitious_o use_v and_o too_o unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o ridiculous_a or_o unprofitable_a end_n for_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o sundry_a ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n and_o wicked_a intentes_fw-la for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v be_v whole_o remove_v from_o they_o where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v attentive_o these_o my_o word_n absolute_o 183.185.200.198.199_o &_o respective_o five_o that_o in_o our_o communion_n book_n two_o thing_n must_v distinct_o be_v observe_v and_o christianly_o distinguish_v viz._n the_o essential_a and_o the_o accidental_a part_n thereof_o touch_v the_o part_n essential_a they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o as_o old_a as_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o true_a instance_n against_o the_o same_o touch_v the_o part_n accidental_a they_o be_v all_o in_o like_a manner_n old_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o of_o late_a date_n in_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o in_o plain_a term_n all_o the_o accidental_a part_n of_o our_o english_a communion_n book_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n itself_o contain_v therein_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o though_o of_o far_o latter_a date_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o this_o my_o answer_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 27.40_o omnia_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fiant_fw-la omnia_fw-la honestè_fw-fr et_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la fiant_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n six_o that_o our_o communion_n book_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o from_o the_o old_a roman_a missal_n or_o communion-booke_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a popery_n reader_n which_o i_o in_o all_o my_o book_n oppugn_v b._n c._n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n 135._o the_o ancient_a briton_n receive_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n from_o the_o bless_a pope_n and_o martyr_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o appear_v first_o 2._o because_o venerable_a bede_n report_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o s._n austen_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o the_o britain_n bishop_n save_v only_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n second_o for_o that_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v also_o since_o s._n austin_n time_n the_o mass_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v from_o that_o without_o infinite_a garboil_n especial_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o english_a saxon_n in_o ancient_a time_n consider_v or_o that_o if_o any_o such_o contention_n have_v fall_v out_o that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o curious_a pen_n of_o our_o historiographer_n it_o be_v great_a simplicity_n once_o to_o surmise_v wherefore_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o receive_v that_o custom_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o by_o bell_n allowance_n and_o the_o common_a computation_n of_o other_o it_o be_v sound_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a and_o not_o any_o rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n as_o this_o ragge-maister_n gable_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v a_o new_a patch_n of_o protestanisme_n fetch_v from_o wittenberg_n or_o that_o mart_n of_o martiniste_n the_o holy_a city_n of_o geneva_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n aforego_v well_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a and_o ancient_a church_n the_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o vulgar_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o italy_n spain_n germany_n france_n africa_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_o speak_v and_o understand_v wheresoever_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o s._n austin_n doctrine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n three_o that_o if_o the_o
time_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o neither_o durandus_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o make_v the_o essential_a and_o very_a substantial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o have_v come_v from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o accidental_a part_n thereof_o to_o weet_v either_o devout_a prayer_n or_o ceremony_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n church_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o friar_n give_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n a_o deadly_a wound_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o note_v at_o what_o time_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o part_n of_o their_o popish_a mass_n second_o that_o while_o our_o friar_n jesuite_n make_v one_o only_a essential_a part_n of_o their_o popish_a mass_n interitum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n he_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v accidental_a and_o so_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o to_o which_o doctrine_n i_o very_o willing_o subscribe_v assure_v the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v thus_o reform_v their_o mass_n in_o abolish_n all_o the_o accidental_a part_n here_o so_o name_v from_o the_o same_o three_o that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o word_n enim_fw-la in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v either_o of_o man_n institution_n or_o else_o the_o devil_n four_o that_o s._n thomas_n of_o â—â—quine_n 151._o durâ—nâ—_n and_o other_o learned_a papist_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 3.11_o cause_n one_o &_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o consequent_o mass_n that_o our_o jesuit_n must_v either_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n body_n his_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n can_v not_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a mass_n or_o three_o that_o the_o word_n of_o popish_a consecration_n come_v from_o some_o great_a power_n than_o be_v in_o god_n which_o for_o all_o that_o no_o papist_n dare_v to_o avouch_v five_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a consecration_n of_o wine_n come_v not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n angle_n that_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o learned_a schoole-doctor_n who_o express_a word_n be_v these_o 1._o forma_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la calicis_fw-la qua_fw-la romana_fw-la utitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la traditur_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la et_fw-la verba_fw-la qua_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la interpoâ—untur_fw-la scilicâ—t_fw-la nouâ—_n et_fw-la aâ—erni_fw-la testament_n misterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la forma_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la sensum_fw-la handmutanâ—_n the_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o church_n interlace_v to_o weet_v of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v thus_o write_v bishop_n angle_n plain_o insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v a_o other_o form_n of_o consecration_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v and_o consequent_o religion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n come_v not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o romish_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n six_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o tell_v indeed_o 104._o which_o be_v the_o precise_a word_n of_o their_o popish_a consecration_n although_o that_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o the_o very_a essential_a part_n of_o popish_a mass_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o prove_v it_o most_o evident_o because_o bishop_n angle_n rehearse_v four_o several_a opinion_n concern_v this_o precise_a article_n of_o popish_a faith_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n 104._o quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la opiniones_fw-la prima_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la praedicta_fw-la verba_fw-la dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la essentiaformae_fw-la secunda_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la alexandri_fw-la d._n bonaventurae_n et_fw-la durandâ—_n qui_fw-la affirmant_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v consecrationis_fw-la calicis_fw-la esse_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la verba_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la dicit_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la â—ultis_fw-la effundetur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v consecrationis_fw-la praetermissis_fw-la alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la adduntur_fw-la qua_fw-la forma_fw-la uturtur_fw-la graeci_fw-la quarta_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la scoti_n qui_fw-fr ait_fw-fr de_fw-fr haec_fw-la quastione_fw-la nihil_fw-la certitudinalitor_fw-la esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la there_o be_v four_o opinion_n s._n thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o who_o avouch_v all_o the_o aforenamed_a word_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o form_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v alexander_n bonaventures_n and_o durandus_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o these_o only_a word_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n to_o weet_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o three_o opinion_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o consecration_n not_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v to_o they_o scotus_n the_o popish_a doctor_n subtilis_fw-la hold_v the_o four_o opinion_n avouch_v that_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o to_o hold_v or_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o best_a popish_a divinity_n for_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o all_o popery_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o so_o as_o every_o child_n be_v well_o able_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n b._n c._n 141._o what_o do_v bell_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n that_o deride_v the_o ceremony_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o mock_v and_o mow_v at_o their_o own_o communion-booke_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v borrow_v from_o we_o or_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v can_v show_v no_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o late_a day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o at_o what_o time_n diverse_a minister_n do_v hammer_v they_o in_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n t._n b._n doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o devote_a vassal_n never_o cease_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o ear_n of_o silly_a papist_n that_o so_o they_o may_v false_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v the_o old_a and_o we_o the_o new_a religion_n wherefore_o albeit_o i_o have_v again_o and_o again_o prove_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n this_o day_n hold_v and_o teach_v be_v the_o new_a religion_n nevertheless_o see_v these_o word_n here_o object_v do_v in_o some_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o most_o principal_a and_o main_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n how_o great_a soever_o for_o the_o better_a contentment_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n i_o answer_v thus_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o true_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o s._n paul_n himself_o testify_v 1.8_o while_o he_o affirm_v their_o faith_n to_o he_o renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o same_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n explico_fw-la brutani_n now_o call_v england_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o faganus_n and_o deruvianus_n send_v from_o elutherius_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o lucius_n then_o king_n of_o brutani_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 179._o after_o christ._n 179._o after_o that_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o augustine_n melitus_n justus_n and_o other_o send_v from_o gregory_n a_o other_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o after_o christ._n three_o principaliter_fw-la that_o from_o that_o time_n until_o these_o our_o
thus_o viz._n that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1529._o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o other_o rest_n protest_v public_o and_o constant_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o ferdinando_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n obey_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o adversary_n do_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n malicious_o call_v all_o reform_a catholic_n and_o sound_a christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o jesuit_n antepast_n we_o be_v the_o legitimate_a and_o reform_a catholic_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v bastard_n and_o deform_a catholic_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n true_o employ_v in_o the_o name_n protestant_n be_v as_o old_a antepast_n as_o the_o religion_n deliver_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o my_o assertion_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v most_o evident_a before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n see_v and_o note_v well_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o the_o 17._o chapter_n with_o it_o as_o also_o the_o 29.30_o and_o 31._o chapter_n be_v the_o three_o last_o of_o this_o present_a book_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o pope_n superroyall_a power_n b._n c._n to_o season_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o chapter_n with_o a_o little_a of_o his_o mendatiou_n powder_v be_v write_v thus_o bonifacious_a bishop_n of_o etc._n etc._n t._n b._n to_o this_o before_o i_o answer_v in_o particular_a and_o plain_a term_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o pope_n false_o challenge_v superroyall_a power_n which_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n to_o perform_v most_o plenteous_o by_o these_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n own_o decree_n teach_v we_o papa_n that_o though_o he_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o carry_v with_o he_o thousand_o upon_o thousand_o to_o the_o chiese_n devil_n of_o hell_n yet_o may_v no_o mortal_a man_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o such_o detestable_a and_o curse_a deal_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n fire_n si_fw-mi papa_n etc._n etc._n innumerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la cateruatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la primo_fw-la mancipio_fw-la gehennae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la plagis_fw-la multis_fw-la inaeternum_fw-la vapulaturus_fw-la huius_fw-la culpas_fw-la istic_fw-la redarguere_fw-la praesumit_fw-la mortalium_fw-la nullus_fw-la quia_fw-la cunctos_fw-la ipse_fw-la iudicaturus_fw-la a_o nemine_fw-la est_fw-la indicandus_fw-la nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devius_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n as_o gratianus_n who_o compile_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n have_v relate_v they_o i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o ponder_v serious_o what_o i_o write_v protest_v upon_o my_o salvation_n that_o in_o all_o my_o assertion_n authority_n &_o allegation_n i_o deal_v faithful_o ever_o cite_v the_o express_a word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o my_o author_n their_o authority_n and_o reason_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o sacred_a so_o eminent_a and_o so_o surpass_v great_a as_o it_o be_v become_v flat_a sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o same_o victoria_n a_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a popish_a schoole-doctor_n who_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o bring_v scholastical_a doctrine_n into_o spain_n deliver_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o these_o express_a word_n 16._o non_fw-la spectat_fw-la ad_fw-la subditos_fw-la determinare_fw-la aut_fw-la examinare_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la papa_n aut_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la teneantur_fw-la parere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la disputare_fw-la de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la principis_fw-la et_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la papae_fw-la it_o pertain_v not_o to_o popish_a vassal_n to_o determine_v or_o examine_v what_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v or_o what_o he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o because_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n especial_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n loe_o we_o may_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n no_o not_o to_o know_v and_o learn_v how_o and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o this_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o make_v so_o many_o silly_a papist_n every_o where_o for_o papist_n must_v believe_v all_o thing_n but_o examine_v nothing_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o forsooth_o lest_o his_o cozen_a trick_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o late_a popery_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o so_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o jesuited_a popeling_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v if_o he_o list_v all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n himself_o and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o bring_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n if_o that_o be_v do_v for_o they_o which_o he_o require_v three_o very_o learned_a and_o famous_a popish_a doctor_n sylvester_n pryeras_n bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o vigâ—erius_n do_v constant_o &_o resolute_o affirm_v this_o conclusion_n sylmester_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 7._o sicut_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n liberare_fw-la a_fw-la paena_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la debita_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la si_fw-la faciant_fw-la quod_fw-la mandat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la essent_fw-la millies_fw-la plures_fw-la quam_fw-la sunt_fw-la itae_fw-la liberare_fw-la potest_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la pro_fw-la et_z facial_a quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la as_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v all_o in_o this_o world_n from_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o do_v what_o he_o command_v though_o they_o be_v thousand_o more_o than_o they_o be_v even_o so_o can_v he_o deliver_v all_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n if_o any_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o he_o command_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o impossible_a which_o the_o pope_n require_v to_o be_v do_v 7._o the_o same_o learned_a writer_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_o do_v these_o be_v his_o word_n purgatory_n indulgentiae_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la tantum_fw-la valent_fw-la quantum_fw-la praedicantur_fw-la modo_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dantis_fw-la sit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la recipientis_fw-la charitas_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la piet_fw-la as_n pardon_n be_v simple_o worth_a so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v pay_v so_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o the_o giver_n charity_n in_o the_o receiver_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o cause_n or_o motive_n but_o so_o it_o be_v no_o papist_n dare_n or_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o charity_n by_o popish_a faith_n &_o doctrine_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o doubtless_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v pardon_n pardon_n as_o also_o that_o he_o grant_v they_o for_o good_a &_o godly_a cause_n viz._n for_o say_v mass_n trental_n diriges_fw-la for_o murder_v of_o noble_a prince_n for_o blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n townes_n city_n commonweal_n and_o the_o like_a i_o suppose_v no_o papist_n will_v deny_v if_o they_o do_v my_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o myself_o shall_v very_o willing_o agree_v thereunto_o bartholomaus_fw-la fumus_fw-la have_v these_o express_a word_n 11._o papa_n posset_n liberare_fw-la omnes_fw-la animas_fw-la purgatorij_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la plures_fw-la essent_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la faceret_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n quod_fw-la iuberet_fw-la peccaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la indiscretè_fw-la concedendo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v set_v at_o liberty_n all_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n though_o never_o so_o many_o if_o any_o will_v do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o he_o command_v marry_o he_o shall_v sin_v by_o his_o undiscreet_a pardon_v but_o viguerius_n proceed_v further_a and_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o inconvenient_a nor_o against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n fine_a nec_fw-la est_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n purgatorium_fw-la posset_n evacuare_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la detraheretur_fw-la divinae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o inconvenient_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v harrow_n hell_n for_o that_o do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n antoninus_n that_o famous_a popish_a archbishop_a jump_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o these_o express_a word_n 3._o quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la et_fw-la seruat_fw-la credencum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o a_o esse_fw-la because_o the_o church_n this_o do_v and_o observe_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o rome_n now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o do_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n be_v altogether_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a for_o first_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o deliver_v
i_o deny_v the_o grant_n if_o of_o the_o latin_a i_o willing_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o well_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o latin_a emperor_n come_v free_o though_o false_o to_o the_o empire_n by_o pope_n stephan_n gift_n who_o deprive_v the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o succour_n italy_n and_o place_v a_o latin_a in_o his_o stead_n so_o as_o the_o emperor_n receive_v more_o of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o second_o place_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o word_n 817._o ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la imperator_fw-la romanus_n augustus_n statuo_fw-la et_fw-la concedo_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la pactum_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tibi_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n principi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la well_o et_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la vicario_n tuo_fw-la domino_fw-la paschali_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la et_fw-la successoribus_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la sicut_fw-la a_fw-la praedecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o vestra_fw-la potestate_fw-la et_fw-la ditione_n tenuistis_fw-la romanan_n civitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la ducatu_fw-la svo_fw-la et_fw-la suburbanis_fw-la atque_fw-la viculis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la et_fw-la territorijs_fw-la eius_fw-la montanis_n et_fw-la maritimis_fw-la littoribus_fw-la et_fw-la portubus_fw-la seu_fw-la cunctis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la castellis_fw-la oppidis_fw-la ac_fw-la villis_fw-la in_fw-la tusciae_fw-la partibus_fw-la tu_fw-la ne_fw-la ludovice_n cum_fw-la paschale_fw-mi pacisceris_fw-la si_fw-mi tua_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la imperij_fw-la romani_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la cur_n alteri_fw-la concedis_fw-la si_fw-mi ipsius_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la possidentur_fw-la quid_fw-la attinet_fw-la te_fw-la illa_fw-la confirmare_fw-la sequitur_fw-la merito_fw-la pactum_fw-la appellas_fw-la quasi_fw-la quandam_fw-la collusionem_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la inquies_fw-la repetam_fw-la armis_fw-la quae_fw-la papa_n occupo_fw-la at_o ipse_fw-la iam_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o potentioâ—_n repetamiure_v at_o ius_o meum_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la ille_fw-la voluerit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la haereditario_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la veni_fw-la sed_fw-la pacto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la imperator_fw-la esse_fw-la volo_fw-la haec_fw-la et_fw-la haec_fw-la inuicem_fw-la papae_fw-la promittam_fw-la b._n sequitur_fw-la sigismundus_n cum_fw-la romam_fw-la verisset_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la imperatore_n romanorum_fw-la coronaretur_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o papa_n coronari_fw-la potuit_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la constantini_n donationem_fw-la ratam_fw-la haberet_fw-la eademque_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la donaret_fw-la quid_fw-la magis_fw-la centrarium_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la imperatore_n coronari_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la renunciasset_fw-la et_fw-fr coronari_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la quem_fw-la et_fw-la confitcatur_fw-la et_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la faciat_fw-la emperor_n acratam_fw-la habere_fw-la donationem_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la nihil_fw-la imperatori_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la reliqui_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitror_fw-la nec_fw-la pucri_fw-la fecissent_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la papa_n sibi_fw-la arrogat_fw-la caesaris_fw-la coronationem_fw-la quae_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la esse_fw-la deberet_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la papa_n et_fw-la potes_fw-la graecum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la privare_fw-la italia_n provincijsque_fw-la occidentis_fw-la et_fw-la latinum_fw-la imper_n facis_fw-la cur_n pactionibus_fw-la uteris_fw-la cur_n bonae_fw-la caesaris_fw-la partiris_n cur_n in_o te_fw-la imperium_fw-la transfer_v quare_fw-la sciat_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la imperator_fw-la ro._n i_o iudice_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la augustum_fw-la nec_fw-la caesarem_fw-la nec_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la nisi_fw-la romae_fw-la imperium_fw-la teneat_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la operam_fw-la det_fw-la ut_fw-la urben_fw-ge romam_fw-la recuperet_fw-la plane_n esse_fw-la periurun_a nam_fw-la caesares_fw-la illi_fw-la priores_fw-la quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la constantinus_n non_fw-la adigebantur_fw-la iusiurandum_fw-la interponere_fw-la quo_fw-la nunc_fw-la caesares_fw-la obstringuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la humana_fw-la open_a praestari_fw-la potest_fw-la nihil_fw-la imminuturos_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la amplitudine_fw-la imperij_fw-la romani_fw-la eamque_fw-la sedulo_fw-la adaucturos_fw-la i_o lodowick_n emperor_n of_o rome_n augustus_n do_v decree_n &_o grant_v by_o this_o covenant_n of_o our_o confirmation_n to_o thou_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o thou_o to_o thy_o vicar_n lord_n paschall_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o as_o you_o have_v hold_v they_o of_o our_o predecessor_n until_o this_o day_n in_o your_o power_n and_o dominion_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o dukedom_n suburb_n street_n territory_n mountain_n marsh_n shore_n portes_n and_o all_o city_n castle_n town_n and_o village_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o thusâ—a_n do_v thou_o lodowick_n covenant_n with_o paschall_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o empire_n why_o do_v thou_o give_v they_o to_o a_o other_o if_o they_o be_v his_o cozenage_n and_o he_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n to_o what_o end_n must_v thou_o confirm_v the_o same_o thou_o true_o call_v it_o a_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o collusion_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v shall_v i_o by_o force_n require_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o possession_n but_o he_o be_v now_o become_v strong_a than_o myself_o shall_v i_o demand_v they_o as_o my_o right_n but_o my_o right_n be_v only_o that_o which_o he_o will_v afford_v i_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o the_o empire_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n but_o by_o pact_n and_o covenant_n so_o as_o i_o can_v not_o be_v emperor_n unless_o i_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n what_o he_o desire_v world_n sigismundus_n come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v constantine_n donation_n and_o give_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n anew_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v emperor_n who_o have_v renounce_v rome_n nay_o be_v crown_v of_o he_o who_o he_o both_o confess_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n confirm_v that_o donation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a no_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n which_o thing_n i_o think_v child_n will_v not_o have_v do_v wherefore_o emperor_n it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o crown_v of_o caesar_n which_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n if_o thou_o be_v pope_n and_o can_v deprive_v the_o greek_a emperor_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o western_a province_n and_o make_v a_o latin_a emperor_n why_o do_v thou_o use_v covenante_n why_o do_v thou_o divide_v caesar_n right_a why_o do_v thou_o translate_v and_o give_v away_o the_o empire_n from_o thyself_o wherefore_o let_v he_o know_v whosoever_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o if_o i_o be_v judge_n he_o neither_o be_v augustus_n nor_o caesar_n nor_o emperor_n unless_o he_o hold_v &_o keep_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v perjure_a unless_o he_o employ_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o recover_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n again_o for_o the_o former_a caesar_n of_o who_o constantine_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v not_o urge_v to_o take_v that_o oath_n which_o this_o day_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o caesar_n but_o no_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o as_o much_o as_o man_n power_n can_v effect_v to_o enlarge_v the_o same_o his_o three_o place_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n a._n ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la pessimus_fw-la est_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la ita_fw-la maximè_fw-la defendendae_fw-la huic_fw-la donationi_fw-la incumbit_fw-la qualis_fw-la bonifacius_n octaws_fw-la qui_fw-la celestinum_n tubis_fw-la parieti_fw-la insertis_fw-la decepit_fw-la hic_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la donatione_fw-la constantini_n scribit_fw-la et_fw-la regem_fw-la francia_fw-la privauit_fw-la regnunque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quasi_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantini_n exequi_fw-la vellet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rom._n fuisse_fw-la et_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectum_fw-la indigavit_fw-la quod_fw-la statim_fw-la successores_fw-la eius_fw-la benedictus_fw-la et_fw-la clemens_n ut_fw-la improbum_fw-la et_fw-la iniustum_fw-la revocarunt_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la ista_fw-la vestra_fw-la pontifices_fw-la rom._n sollicitudo_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantinj_n exigitis_fw-la confirmari_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la iurj_n diffiditis_fw-la vestro_fw-la deceiver_n sed_fw-la laterem_fw-la lavatis_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nam_fw-la neque_fw-la illa_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la et_fw-fr quodnon_fw-fr est_fw-fr confirmarj_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la denant_fw-la caesares_fw-la deceptj_fw-la exemplo_fw-la constantinj_n faciunt_fw-la et_fw-la donare_fw-la jmperium_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la the_o more_o wicked_a every_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o he_o employ_v himself_o to_o defend_v this_o donation_n such_o be_v bonifacius_n the_o eight_o who_o deceive_v celestine_n with_o trumpet_n place_v in_o the_o wall_n this_o man_n write_v of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o judge_v his_o